THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA RIVERSIDE Ex Libris C. K. OGDEN TRANSLATIONS. Camtrttrge PRINTED BV C. J. Cl.AY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. ( Q z^l^ TRANSLATIONS BY Rf cf J EBB, M.A., PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW, LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, H. JACKSON, M.A., FELLOW AND PRELECTOR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, W. E. CURREY, M.A., LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE. CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. LONDON : GEORGE BELL AND SONS. 1878 H ^ Z L \ fa PREFACE. SOME years ago, when it was our duty as lecturers at Trinity College, Cambridge, to set passages from Greek and Latin authors to be translated at sight, we found it convenient to ^•give to our pupils versions of the extracts se- lected. These versions had not been very long - in private circulation before several schoolmasters urged us to publish some of them, telling us that specimens of a style that might be adopted Oin Examinations would be found useful in clas- sical schools. It is hoped that this volume may X in some measure supply what is wanted. Most c of the translations which it contains have been > actually used in the lecture-room ; and in all (j^we have had in view the needs of young students. We have therefore throughout studied accuracy and fidelity, rather than liveliness and effect. vi PREFACE. In order that the book might afford a tolerably complete course of training for classical students preparing themselves for examination, we have appended to the translations from Greek and Latin into English a series of translations from English into Greek and Latin. R. C. J. H.J. W. E. C. Sept., 1878. TABLE OF CONTENTS. GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. PAGE I. Homer, Iliad, vn. 244 — 272. Single Com- bat between Hektor and Ajax . . W. E. C. 2 II. Homer, Iliad, xxiii. 710 — 737. Ajax and Odysseus . . . . . . R. c. J. 4 III. Homer, Odyssey, iv. 244 — 264. The Trick of Odysseus . . . . . R. c. J. 6 IV. Homer, Odyssey, v. 43 — 75. Kalypsd's Isle h. j. 8 V. Homer, Odyssey, VII. 95 — 107. The Hall of Alkinous H. J. 10 VI. Homer, Odyssey, XII. 234 — 257. Skylla and Charybdis W. E. C. 12 VII. Homer, Odyssey, xxi. 42—62. The Bow of Odysseus ...... H. J. 14 VIII. Pindar, Nemean Odes, vn. 11 — 34. The Power of Poetry R.cj. 16 IX. Aeschylus, Seven against Thebes, 702 — 719. Eteokles. Chorus of Theban Maidens R. C. J. 18 X. Sophokles, Ajax, 646—692. The Might of Time R. c. J. 20 XI. Sophokles, Ajax, 1 266 — 1289. Teucer up- braids Agamemnon . . . . w. E. c. 24 XII. Sophokles, Antigone, 334 — 364. Man . R. c. j. 26 XIII. Sophokles, Antigone, 781—805. Love . w. e. c. 28 XIV. Euripides, Alkestis, 435— 464. Dirge . \v. E. c. 30 viii TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE XV. Euripides, Hercules Furens, im — 1 135. Herakles. Amphitryon . R.C.J. 32 XVI. Euripides, Hippolytus, 732 — 762. Cho- rus of Women of Troezen . . R. C. J. 34 XVII. Aristophanes, Peace, 1127 — 1158. Pleasures of Country Life . . H. J. 36 XVIII. Aristophanes, Frogs, 718 — 737. The Old and New Style . . . w. E. c. 40 XIX. Aristophanes, Plutus, 261 — 287. Ka- rion. Chorus of Rustics . . R. c. J. 40 XX. Theokritus, vii. 130 — 147. The Feast of Demeter h. j. 44 XXI. Theokritus, xv. 51 — 6$. The Plea- sure-seekers H. J. 44 XXII. Theokritus, xvi. 5 — 21. The Poet in a money-getting Age . . . r. c. J. 46 XXIII. Moschus, 1. 108 — 125. The Rape of Europa w. e. c. 48 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. I. Herodotus, in. 154— T55- Zopyrus . r. c. j. 52 II. Herodotus, iv. 73— 75. Skythian mode of Purification . . . . W. E. C. 54 III. Herodotus, viii. 58—60. Themisto- kles at the Council of War before Salamis w. e. c. 56 IV. Antiphon, De Cacde Hcrodis, §§ 81— 83. The Gods witnesses to Men's Innocence or Guilt . . . R. c. J. 60 V. Thukydides, 11. 42. From the Funeral Oration of Per ikies . . . R. c. J. 62 VI. Thukydides, 11. 65. Character of Perikles \V. e. C. 64 ATI. Thukydides, ii. 90. Mana-uvres in the Gulf of Corinth . . . H. j. 66 VIII. Thukydides, iy. 116, 117. Armistice between Athens and Sparta . . \v. e. c. 68 TABLE OF CONTENTS. ix PAGE IX. Thukydides, vi. 1 6, 17. Alkibiades defends his own conduct . . W. E. C. 70 X. Thukydides, viii. 66. The Reign of Terror at Athens . . . H. J. 72 XI. Andokides, De Mysleriis, §§ 38 — 45. Diokleides denounces the Mutilators of 'the Hermae . . . .R.C.J. 74 XII. Andokides, De Mysteriis, §§ 133 — 136. Tax-Farmers . . . . R. C. J. 80 XIII. Plato, Philebus, p. 18 B. Genus and Species R. C. J. 82 XIV. Plato, Laches, p. 196 D. Courage . R. c. J. 88 XV. Plato, Republic, p. 352 D. What is a Function f « • . . . . H. J. 90 XVI. Demosthenes, in Midiam, pp. 541, 2, §§ 84—87. The Case of Straton . H. J. 92 XVII. Demosthenes, in Androtionem, pp. 601, 2, §§ 25 — 28. The Variety of Legal Procedure . . . . H. J. 94 XVIII. Demosthenes, adv. Folyclem, p. 1208, §§ 8 — 10. The Patriotism of Apol- lodorus H. J. 96 XIX. Demosthenes, De Corona, § 188. The Statesman and the Adventurer • R. c. J. 98 XX. Aristotle, Rhetoric, 1. 12. The Cha- racter of Youth . . . . R. c. J. 102 XXI. Aristotle, Politics, in. 1. Who is a Citizen ? R. C. J. 106 XXII. Aristotle, Rhetoric, II. 20. The Use of Fables H.J. 112 XXIII. Aristotle, Politics, v. [viii.] 5. Should Music have a place in general Edu- cation? R. C. J. 114 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. I. Plautus, Asinaria, 11. iv. 12—37. L>o- nida. Libanus. Merchant . . H. j. 126 : TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE IL Plautus, Curculio, I. iii. 25 — 47. The Parting H.J. 130 III. Plautus, Stichus, I. iii. 65 — 80. TJie Auction H. j. 134 IV. Plautus, Amphitruo, 1. i. 118 — 145. Sosia meets Sosia . . . . R. C. J. 134 V. Terence, Phormio, II. ii. 7 — 31. Phor- mio r. c. J. 138 VI. Catullus, Carmen IV. The Super- annuated Yacht . . . . R. C. J. 1 42 VII. Catullus, Carmen xxxiv. Hymn to Diana . . . . . . R. C. J. 144 VIII. Propertius, 11. v. 1 — 14. Cynthia's Inconstancy . . . . . H. J. 146 IX. Propertius, hi. (ii.) xxxiv. 59 — 94. Virgil and tlie Poets of Love . . R.C.J. 148 X. LUCAN, Pharsalia, VIII. 789 — 822. The Grave of Pompeius . . .R.C.J. 152 XI. Statius, Thebais, VII. 40 — 76. Mer- cury's Erra?idto the Thracian Tem- ple of Mars R.C.J. 156 XII. Silius Italicus, Punica, 1. 104—139. HannibaPs Vcno . . . . R. c. J. 160 XIII. Lucretius, 1. 551— 576. The TJieory of Atoms w. E. c. 164 XIV. Lucretius, v. 235—260. The World liable to Dissolution . . . w. E. c 166 XV. Virgil, Aen.v. 577--591. T/u: Trojan Game w. E. c 168 XVI. Virgil, Georg. 1. 176 — 203. The Far- mer's Troubles . . . . w. E. C. 170 XVII. Virgil, vii. 620 — 640. Preparation for War w. e. c. 172 XVIII. Horace, Carm. 11. 6. To Septimius . w. e. c. 174 XIX. Ovid, Amorcs, 1. xii. 1—30. The Dis- appointment . . . . .H.J. 176 XX. Martial, x. 30. 11— 24. The Formian Villa of Apollinaris . . . H. j. 178 XXI. Martial, xi. i. MartiaVs Address to his Book w. E. c. 180 TABLE OF CONTENTS. xi PAGE XXII. Juvenal, in. 193 — an. The Miseries of Town Life for the Poor . . w. E. C. 180 XXIII. Juvenal, xi. i — 20. The Spendthrift's Progress w. E. c. 182 XXIV. Avsomvs, Idylliumx. 240 — 282. Fish- ing in the Moselle, A. D. 350 . . R. c. J. 184 XXV. Claudian, De Consulate Stilichonis [a. D. 400], 150—173. The Glory of Rome r. c. j. 188 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. I. Cicero, Academ. Prior. II. 29. Falla- cies w. e. c. 194 II. Cicero, pro Plancio,xxv III. 68. Debts of Gratitude w. E. c. 196 III. Cicero, Epp. ad Atticum, vn. 1, 3 — 5. Cicero in a Dilemma . . . W. E. C. 198 IV. Cicero, Epp. ad Div. IX. 16. Cicero as an Epicure . . . . W. E. c 200 V. Cicero, ad Div. IX. 26. Comfort in Exile w. e. c 202 VI. Cicero, de Finibus, in. 3. (10, n.) Cato on Stoicism . . . . R. c. J. 206 VII. Cicero, de Oratore, 1. Ivi. 237. How far is Knowledge of Law necessary to tJu Advocate? . . . .R.C.J. 210 VIII. Cicero, Oratio Philippica II. xliv. xlv. Peroration of the Second Philippic . R.C.J. 212 IX. Caesar, de Bello Civili, in. 1, 2. Caesar 's first Dictatorship . . R. C. J. 222 X. Livy, I. 50. Turnus Herdonius . . H. J. 226 XI. Livy, xxii. 4 — 6. The Battle of Lake Trasimene . . . . . R. c. J. 228 XII. Quintilian, vn. 4. Two hinds of De- fence R. c. J. 238 XIII. Pliny, Epp. III. 6. A Corinthian Statuette w. e. c. 240 xii TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE XIV. Pliny, Epp. vi. 16 and 20. (In two Parts.) The great Eruption of Vesuvius R. C. J. 242 XV. Pliny, Epp. ad Traianum, 96. Chris- tianity in 103 A. D. . . . R. c. J. 260 XVI. Tacitus, Annals, xiv. 43. C. Cassius recommends severity towards the Slaves of a murdered Senator . . w. E. c. 266 XVII. Tacitus, Annals, 1. 32, 33. A Mutiny h. j. 268 XVIII. Tacitus, Annals, xi. 7. Advocates' Fees H. j. 272 XIX. Tacitus, Annals, XI. 26. Messalina and Silius . . . . .H.J. 274 XX. Tacitus, Annals, xi. 31. Claudius and Messalina H. J. 276 XXI. Tacitus, Histories, in. 36. The Lethar- gy of Vitellius . . . .h.j. 278 XXII. Tacitus, Annals, xni. 16. Tlie Death of Britannicus . . . . R. C J. 280 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. I. Shakspere, Richard III., Act IV. Sc. 4. Queen Elizabeth. Queen Margaret II. Shakspere, ^//V &^>// //fo/ «&&• well, Act II. Sc. 1. Helen. King III. Metastasio, Achilles in Scyros, Act III. Sc. 1. (Hoole's Translation.) Achilles. Ulysses ...... IV. Metastasio, Dido, Act 1. Sc. 1. (Hoole's Translation.) Dido. Aeneas V. Milman, The Fall of Jerusalem. Titus. Simon ...... VI. NlCHOL, Hannibal, Act V. Sc. 9. Mahar- bal. Hannibal ..... VII. Tennyson, Harold, Act 11. Sc. 2. William. Harold. Wulfnoth. Malct VIII. Swinburne, Ercchlheus. — Chthonia.Praxi- thea. Chorus ..... R. C J. 284 R. C J. 286 R. C. J. 288 R. C. J. 290 R. C.J. 294 R. C. J. 296 R. C. J. 298 R. C. J. 302 TABLE OF CONTENTS. ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. I. Shakspere, Hamlet, Act II. Sc. ii. Hamlet. Rosencrantz. Guilden- stern II. Canning. The Resurrection of Greece . III. Burke. Analogy to Natural Laws in the Transmission of Government IV. Bacon. Siege of Exeter by Perkin Warbeck V. Addison. Analogy of Education to Sculpture ..... VI. Herbert of Cherbury. Character of Wolsey VII. Soame Jenyns. # Evils counteract each other ...... VIII. J. S. Mill. Character more poiuerful than Circumstance .... IX. John Bright. From a Speech oti the Crimean War .... X. Raleigh. Division of Command be- tivccn Athens and Sparta XL Raleigh. Athenian and Lacedaemo- nian Forces compared XII. Bacon. Narcissus or Self-love XIII. The Body the Sotil's Instru- ment ...... XIV. Bacon. Of Delays .... XV. C.J. Fox. Censure of the English Con- duct ...... XVI. Machiavelli. Achilles and Chiron . XVII. Raleigh. Eumenes .... XVIII. Goldsmith. Asem and the Genius XIX. Burke, The Principles of Govern- ment ...... XIX. Bacon. Inquiry into tlie SouPs Nature W. E. c 344 R. C. J. 308 R. C. J. 310 R. C.J. 312 R. C. J. 3t6 R. C. J. 3i8 R. C. J. 320 R. C. J. 322 R. C. J. 3 2 4 R. C. J. 326 H.J. 328 H.J. 33° H.J. 332 H.J. 33 2 H.J. 334 W. E. C. 336 W. E. C. 338 W. E. C. 338 \V. E. C. 340 W. E. C. 342 XIV TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXI. Butler. Of the Opinion of Necessity . XXII. Bentley. Of the Conjunction of Body and Soul XXIII. Berkeley. Sensible Things PAGE \v. E. C. 346 w. e. C. 348 \v. E. C. 35° ENGLISH AND GREEK VERSE INTO LATIN. I. Milton. The Line of David II. W. Morris. Jason . III. Lovelace. To Altheafrom Prison IV. Robert Browning. The V. Simonides. Danae . VI. I). G. Rossetti, from Guido Caval- canti. Sonnet VII. Tennyson. In Memoriam . VIII. J. Thomson. Rule Britannia IX. Dryden. A Ship-wreck X. Euripides. Laus Cypri . XL Rogers. A Drinking Fountain XII. Dryden. Atnynta . R. C. J. 354 . R. C. J. 356 ton ■ R. c. j. 360 Leader R. c. J. 362 . R. C. J. 364 . R. C. J. 366 . R. C. J. 366 . 'R. C.J. 368 . W. E. C. 370 . W. E. C. 372 . W. E. C. 372 . W. E. C. 374 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. I. Cowper. A Letter .... II. Milman. Fall of Jerusalem III. Macaulay. Warren Hastings . IV. J. A. Froude. The Murder of Darnley V. Bolingbroke. Bolingbroke to Swift . VI. Bolingbroke. Cicero, his want of Fortitude VII. Gibbon. Constantine . VIII. Burke. The Druidal Worship IX. Goldsmith. The Arts X. Burke. The Carnatic r. c j. 380 w. e. c 382 W. E. C. 384 R. C. J. 386 W. E. C. 388 W. E. C. 388 R. C. J. 390 W. E. C. 392 W. E. C. 394 R. C. J. 396 TABLE OF CONTENTS. xv PAGE XI. Burke. A Law among the Persiatis . w. E. C. 398 XII. Hume. Speech of William, Duke of Normandy w. E. c. 400 XIII. Macaulay. The Italian of the Fifteenth Century R. c. J. 402 XIV. Burke. Spirit of the English Con- stitution . . . . . W. E. C. 4O4 XV. Bacon. On Anger . . . . w. e. c. 404 XVI. The proper Limit to the Desire of Perfection R. C. J. 406 XVII. Goldsmith. Too high Opinions of Human Nature . . . . w. E. c. 408 XVIII. Macaulay. Lord Clive before the Battle of Plassey . . . . \v. E. c. 410 XIX. Burke. The Battle of Hastings . . R. c. j. 412 XX. Dicey. Novara w. e. c. 414 XXI. Gibbon. Superstition . . . . w. E. c. 416 XXII. Horace Walpole. A Letter . . r. c. j. 418 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. TRANSLA TIONS. I. EKTOPOS KAI AIANTOS MAXH. rj pa, Kal d/.nre7rc\. e£ Be Bid irrvyas 7)\0e Bat^cov yjxXKos dreiprjs' iv rfj 8' efiBopbdrri pivu> ayjro. Bevrepos avre Alias Aioyevrjs irpotei BoXiyoaKiov ey%o?, Kal ftdXe UpiapiiBao Kar dairLBa irdvroa iiarjv. Bid p.ev dairiBos i)X6e (paeivrjs vj3pip,ov e'7^0?, Kal Bid 0u)prjKo<; 7roXvBai8dXov rjpr/peiaro' dvTiKpv Be rrapal Xarrdprjv Bidp,r)ae yijiuva eyyo?" 6 8' exXivOr], Kal aXevaro Ki)pa p.eXaivav. rdi 8' eK.Ti7aaaap.evw BoXiy eyyea yepalv 'dp! dp.(}xo avv p eireaov, Xelouaiv eoiKore? (op,o(f)dyoiaiv, 97 aval Kairpoiai, rwv re adevos ovk aXairaBvtv. YlpiapLiBr)? fj.ev eireira p.eaov aaKos ovraae Bovpi ovo' eppr/^ev yaXKov, dveyvdp.(f)07] Be 01 alyfj.i]. Aias 8' dairiBa vv^ev €7raXp,evos' 1) Be Bid irpo JjXvdev eyyeirj, arucpeXi^e Be puv p.ep.acora, TpirjBrjv 8' avyev eirrXde, peXav 8' dveKrjKiev aip.a. n\X.' ovS' <£? direXriye /Lid ^77 9 KopvdaioXos "EKrcop" d\X' dvaya.aadp.evos XiBov eWero X €i P L 7ra X e fy> 2 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH SINGLE COMBAT BETWEEN HE K TOR AND A/AX. He spake and poising hurled his long-shafted spear ; and struck the mighty shield of Ajax with its seven bulls' hides upon the brazen plate that was its eighth thickness. Through six folds cleaving sped the stub- born point, but was stopped at the seventh hide. Next in his turn Zeus-born Ajax launched his long-shafted spear, and struck upon the shield of Priam's son, so fairly rounded. The stout spear pierced the glittering shield, and forced its way through his breastplate of cunning work, and on beside his waist the point cut through his coat ; but he leant aside and escaped black doom. Then the two plucking out with their hands the long speais fell on both together, like flesh-devouring lions, or wild boars, whose is no puny strength. Then the son of Priam smote the middle of the shield with his spear, yet brake not the brass, but his point was bent back. ' Ajax too bounding forward hit the targe and the spearhead pierced it through and through ; and shook the warrior in his onset ; and reached his neck and cut it, that the blood spouted forth. Yet not for this did Hektor of the glancing helm stay from the fight. But starting back he took in his broad hand a stone that lay upon the 3 J — 2 TRANSLATIONS. Keifxevov iv ireBia>, jxeXava, rprj-^vv re, fieyav re' ra> fiakev A'iavro? Beuvbv ad/cos eirrafioeiov, fieaaov iirofifpakiov' irepi^j^crev B' apa %a\icos. Bevrepos avr Aia? ttoXv p,e'iCpva Xdav aeipas, f)K e7nSivrj(Ta<;, eirepeiae Be Iv direkedpov, eX^co 8' do~7rl8 > ea%e /3a\o)v p,v\oeiBei rrerpw, fiXdyjre Be ol £\a yovvaff' 6 8" vtttios e^eraviadr], dairiB' ivi'xpip.v aXeeivcov. rerpiyei S' apa vu>ra Opaaeidcov diro yeipGtv e\/c6p,eva crrepeu^' Kara Be votios peev IBpais' TTVKvaX Be apLooBiyyes dvd rrXevpas re teal wfiov<; aifiari fyoivLKoeacrai dveBpa/u,ov' ol Be p.dk' ale\ vikt)? leadrjv rpiiroBos irepl iroiijrolo. ovr 'OBvaevs Bvvaro acprfkat, ovBei re ireXdcrcrai, ovr Aias Bvvaro, tcpareprj 6" e%ev 19 'OSuoSJo?. d\\ y ore Bij p avia'Cpv iv/cvrjp,iBa<> 'A^cuovs, 87 rare fiiv irpoaeenre p,eya',6er 'OBvaaeis' 4 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. plain, black and rugged and huge, wherewith he struck the mighty shield of Ajax with its seven bulls' hides on the centre of the boss, that the brass echoed around. Next Ajax again lifted a far greater stone, and swung and hurled it, exerting strength unmeasured : the rock was huge as a mill-stone, and with the blow he crushed in the shield, and bore down Hektor from his feet. Stretched on his back he lay dashed against his shield. But straight Apollo raised him. w. e. c. II. AJAX AND ODYSSEUS. Then those two put on their belts, and stepped into the lists, and gripped each other in their sturdy arms, as grip the cross-beams of some stately roof, which a builder of fame has fatted, heedful against rude winds. And then the backs cracked to the bold hands under the stubborn strain, and down flowed the trickling sweat, and thick on side and shoulder the bloodshot weals sprang up ; but on, on they strove for victory, to win the well-wrought tripod. Neither could Odysseus trip his man and bring him to earth, nor could Ajax : the mighty strength of Odysseus withheld him. But when at last they began to weary the mailed Achaeans, then to Odysseus spake the great Ajax, the son of Telamon : ' Princely son of Laertes, ready Odysseus, do thou lift me, or I'll lift thee ; to the rest Zeus shall see.' So saying, he lifted him : but Odysseus did not forget 5 TRANSLATIONS. Koyjr oiriOev KO)Xr)7ra rv^duv, inreXvcre Be yvla' fcaB B €J3d\? i^oTriaco' eirl Be cn-qQeaaiv 'OSvaaevs tcdinrecre' Xaoi 8' av Orjevpro re 6dp.ftr}0-dv re. Bevrepo? avr dvdeipe TToXvrXa'i Bios 'OBvcraevs' Kivrjaev S' dpa tvtOov diro 'yOovbs, ovBe t deipev' ev Be yovv ryvafiyjrev' enl Be ydovX Kairirecrov dpufrco itXtjctlol dXXrjXoicn /xidvdrjaav Be kovitj. kcli vv ne to rpnov avris dvat^avr eirdXaicv, el fir) ' ' A'xiXkevs avTOs avicnaro koX tcarepvicev' fxr)tceT epeiBeaOov fir]re TpiftecrOe k cofioicrt, {3aXav, oi/crj'C coifed.? dvBpwv Bvcrficvecov teareBv ttoXiv evpvdyviav dXXa) 8' avrov (pearl Karafcpinrreov rjiatcev, Aifcrrj, 09 ovBev TOto? er)v eVi vr/valv 'Avatar. rio ikcXo? KarcBu Tpcoeov iroXiv 01 8' dfidrcrjaav iravrc?' cyeb Be piv ol'rj dveyvcov rotov eovra Ka'i fiiv dvrjpooToov 6 Be KepBoavvy dXecivev. dXX ore Bi) \juv eyco Xoeov ical ^plov cXairp, dfiepl Be e 1 par a ceraa, teal ecfioaa teaprcpov opteov, 6 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. his cunning; he smote him in the hollow of the knee behind with nice aim, and knocked his legs from under him, and threw him down backward ; and Odysseus fell upon his breast : but the folk, on their part, beheld and marvelled. Next Odysseus, the patient hero, in his turn tried to lift Ajax ; he moved him, sure enough, a little from the ground, but could not lift him : then he suffered his knee to bend ; and down they both fell near each other and were soiled with dust. And then yet a third time they would have sprung up and wrestled, had not Achilles himself stood up and stopped them : ' Strive no more, nor wear yourselves with toils. Both win : take like prizes and go your way, that other Achaeans too may try their mettle.' r. c. j. III. THE TRICK OF ODYSSEUS. He gave himself a cruel drubbing, and put sorry gear on his back, and in the guise of a servant slipped into the spacious town of the foemen. And for secrecy he took the semblance of another man, even of Dektes, who was in no wise like him at the ships of the Achaeans. In this man's likeness he slipped into the Trojans' town; and they all were dumb-foundered: I alone knew him again in that guise, and questioned him; but he in his cunning shunned me. At last, when I came to wash him and anoint him with oil, and had put good raiment on him, and sworn a strong oath never 7 TRANSLATIONS. pr\ pev ir put 'OBvcrtja perd Tpooeaa dvapbviv rjyaye 7toX\t]V. ev6* aXXac Tpcoal Xly Zkwkvov' avrdp epbv Krjp X a ip\ e' 71 " 6 ^ V&V A 606 KpaBirj rerparrro veeaOav dyjr oIkovB* ' drrpt Be perearevov, rjv 'A%', ore p rjyaye Kelae (fatXrj? drrb irarpiBos al'779 rralBd t eprpt voa(f)Laaapev7]v OdXa/xbu re nbcnv re ov rev Bevbpevov, ovr dp (ppevas ovre re elBos. Odyssey iv. 244 — 264. IV. KAAT^OTS NHSOS. eS? e(f)ar' oi)8' diriOrjae Bid/cropo? 'ApyeMpbvrr)?. avriK €7T€i6 vrrb irocralv eBrjaaro icakd rredCXa dpfipbaia xpvaeia, ra piv (f>epov r)pev i vyprjv r}B> eV d-nelpova yalav dpa irvoifj^ dvepoco. ei'Xero Be pdfiBov, ry r dvBpcov bppara OeXyei wv eQeXei, rov<; B' avre icai vrrvooovra*; eyelpei' rrjv perd ^epalv e^cov 7rerero /cparvs ' Apyet(pbvrr]^' Tiiepirjv S' eVt/3a? e£ aidepos epireae rrbvrtp' aevar eireir eVl Kv/ia, Xdpo) bpviOi eot/ay? 'bare Kara Beivov? koXttovs aA.09 drpvyeroio i%8v<; dypwaacov irvKivd irrepd Beverai aXprj' ru> IfceXo? 7roXeeapa fieya aneos i'/cero t&> evt vvfj,iv /u,eya tcaiero, ttjXoOi S' cBp,r) KeBpov T ev/ceaToio dvov T dvd vrjaov oBccBec Baiofievoav' r\ 8' evBov dqiBidovtr ottl ko\t} icnbv eTTOi~)(op,kvT) yjpvaeir) /cep/a'S' icpaivev. v\rj Be aireos dp,(f>l irefyvnei rrjXedcwaa, K\r]6pri t alyeipos re kcu evooBrjq Kvirdpiaaos. evda Be r opvtOes ravvaiirrepoi, evvd^ovTO, o~fcoi)7re<; T ipy/cis t€ ravirfXwaaol re Kopaivai elvd\icu rfjaiv re 0a\aaaia epya fieprjXev. ■f) V avrov rerdwaTo irepl aireiovs yXacpvpolo rjpLepls rjfitioaicra redifXei Be ara(pv\fjatv. teprjvai K e%eirj<; iriavpe^ peov vBari XevKoj TrXrjaiai, dWrfKwv rerpa/xfievat. aWvBis dWrj. dp,al Kara, Bwfia yvvaiKe? ai fiev aXerpevovcri p,vXr) 1-yBvcn rots oXcyoicri BoXov Kara. eiBara ftaXXcov, e? rrbvrov irpotrjcn (3obs icepas dypavXoio, acnralpovTa S' erretra Xafiwv eppiyfre Ovpa^e. cb? or/ ucriraipovre^ aeipovro rrporl rrerpa^ avrov 6° elvl Ovprjcn Karr]crQie KeK.Xr]yovra<;, yelpa? epol opeyovras ev alvfi Brjlorrjri. Odyssey xn. 234 — 257. VII. QHSa TAP MErA TOHOX OATSSHOS 0EIOIO. ?) o" ore Bi) OdXapov rov d^LKero Bia yvvauciLv ovBov re Bpvivov rrpoae^vcrero, rov rrore reicrwv ^eacrev eTricrrapevcds /ecu errl arddprjv Wvvev ev Be Gradpois dpcre Ovpas 8° irreOrj/ce (paeivds, avrtK dp 7] y Ipdvra dows direXvae tcopcovrjs, ev Be kXtjIB' ijice, Ovpeoiv B ave/coirrev 6%rja<; uvra rirvaKopevq' rd 8' dvefipay^ev rjiire ravpos fiocricopevos Xeipwvc rod eftpaye KtiXd Bvperpa TrXrjyevra kXtjiBi, rrerdcrdrjaav Be 01 wkcl. 7} 8' up i(f> v^rjX7)}' kvQa Be %r)Xo\ 14 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. most excelled in skill and prowess. And when I looked into the swift ship and sought my comrades there, 'twas then I espied their feet, and hands above, as they were borne on high: and they cried and called me by my name, a last farewell, in the anguish of their hearts. As when upon a point of rock a fisherman with long rod, letting down baits to delude the little fish, casts forth into the deep the horn of the shelterless ox, and then when he has caught one throws it struggling on the shore : thus struggling they were lifted toward the rocks : and there at the doors she ate them up as they shrieked stretching out their hands to me in the awful agony. w. e. c. VII. THE BOW OF ODYSSEUS. And when the fair lady came to the inner chamber, and reached the oaken threshold which erst the car- penter deftly planed and made straight by his rule, fitting therein doorposts and hanging thereon shining doors, straightway she hasted to loose the strap from the handle, and thrust in the key, and shot back the bolts of the doors with a steady aim: and they grated loudly as the bellowing of a bull feeding in a meadow; so loudly grated the beautiful doors when the key smote them, then quickly flew open before her. Then she mounted the high step, where there were chests stand- *5 TRANSLATIONS. ecrraaav, ev 8* apa rfjat OvcoBea eifiar eicuTo. evdev ope^a/xevr) airb iracraakov cuvvto to^ov avrut ycapvTO) o? ol irepUeiTO LTTo\ot, epov oyiciov, ev6a (rlBr]popov alriav poaicTL Motcraj/ evefiaXev' al peydXai yap aXical ctkotov iroXvv vfxvcov eyovri BeSfievat,' epyois Be /caXoiveoia Be KXeirret rrapdyoiaa (jlv6oiXbv S' e%ei rjTop o/itXo? dvBpwv 6 7r\e?OT09. el yap r\v e rdv dXddeiav IBefiev, ov tcev 'qttXgdv ^oXw^ei? 6 /caprepbs Ata? erra^e Bid pev(ov Xevpbv i;i(f)OS' ov /cpdrtarov 'A^tXe'o? drep fid%a %avda> MeveXq Bdfiapra KOfiicrac Ooals ev vaval irbpevaav evQvrrvbov Zecpvpoio iropvnaX 777309 v I\ou rzoXiv. dXXd koivov d Be yiyverai cov deb? dfipbv av%ei Xoyov reOva/cbrcov fioadbov, rot irapa pteyav cp, rjpu>v oKojxevwv Oavptd^erat' Tt ovv er dv aaivotpev oXedptov pbpov ; XO. vvv ore col rrapiaraKev' iirel Baipoov Xr^ptaros ev rporraia xpovia peraX- Xaicrbs taco<; dv eXdoi OaXepcorepw rrvevparf vvv S' ert £et. ET. e^e^eaev yap OIBlttov xarevypara' dyav 8' dXrjdet? evvirviwv (pavraapdrcov oijreis irarpwcov ^prjpdrcov Bar/]piot. 18 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. clothes his fictions and his soaring science ; and Art cheats us with enticing fables. A blind heart have the common crowd of' men : for had it been given to them to see the truth, never would the stalwart Ajax, in his wrath for the arms, have driven the smooth sword through his heart : than whom no braver man, save Achilles, was borne to the town of Ilus in the swift ships by the urgence of the wafting West, to win back a wife for bright-haired Menelaus. Howbeit the wave of death rolls over all : it bursts unlooked for, it bursts on him that looks for it : but honour comes to those whose choice renown, champion of the dead, Heaven makes ever brighter, and who have visited the mighty centre of broadbosomed Earth. r. c. j. IX. ETEOKLES. CHORUS OF THEBAN MAIDENS. E. The gods have well-nigh cast us off already ; the tribute which they prize is the tribute of our deaths. Why then fawn longer on our deathful doom ? Ch. Relent now, when the thought has come to thee. Changing, perchance, with the tardy change of thine own spirit our Fortune will come with a more genial breath; but now it is still fierce. E. And fiercely the curses of Oedipus have broken forth; too prophetic were those phantoms of the night, those spectral sharers of a heritage. 19 2—2 TRANSLATIONS. XO. rrelOov yimuf-l, Kairrep ov o-repycov ft/mas. ET. Xeyoir av Sv airrj n. XO. vIktjv ye pevroi kol kcuctjv ripua Bees. ET. ovk avhp oirXirrjv rovro %pr) arepyeiv e7ro?. XO. dXX' avrd$e\vei r d8r]\a KaX abavevra Kpinrrerai' kovk ear deXirrov ov&ev, a\\ aXiaKerat, j^oo 8eivb<; opKo<; yal rrepio~Ke\el yap i£ ov %«pt rovr iSe^dfirjv nap' "E/cropos 8obpT)p,a hvafievecndrov, ovttco ri /ceBvov ecr^ov 'Apyeiwv irdpa. aX)C ear dXrjdrjs r) fiporaJv 7rapoifiut> i^dpwv dBoopa Bwpa kovk bvr)o~ip.a. roiydp to Xolttov elo-ofxecrOa fiev deots €CK€iv, fiadrjaofieaOa 6° 'ArpeiBas e/c^a>povcnv evKapirw depet,' igi'aTarai Be vvktcs alavfjs kvkXos tt) XevKOTTooXa) v av6i<>, £9 re rov (f)l\op TOe\eiv ftovXr/aofxat, a$9 alev ov fievovvra. T049 ttoWoIo-i yap fSpOTtoV a7T^CTT09 €0"$' €Taip€ia<; \ip,7]V. aXX? dp.(f)l fiev tovtoio-iv ev o-^rjerer o~v Be etcrw Oeols ekdovaa Bia reXovs, yvvai, ev%ov reXelaOai rovfiov u>v epa iciap. vp,el yap elfi i/cela oiroi iropevriov' i//x«9 o a (ppa^co opare, teat Ta% av p> icra)? vrvOoiaOe, /eel vvv Bvo~TV%a>, creacoapuevov. Sophokles, Ajax, 646 — 692. XL TETKPOS. ev' rov 6av6vTOv, Aifa?, ex' ia"^ei p,vrjo~Tiv, ov o~v TroXXa/cis ttjv arjv irporelvav 7rpov/cap,e<; yjrv^rjv Bopei' aXX ot^erai, Br) iravra ravr ippip,p,eva. co 7ro\Xa Xe£a? dprt KavovrjT eirr), ov p,vr)povevei<; ov/cer ovBev, rjvUa ep/cicov •noG' vpbd<; ovro<; ey/ceKXr)p,evovs, ij&7) to p,7]8ev ovras, ev rpoirf] Bopo? ippvaar eXOoov povvos, dp,Xeyovro<;, eh Be vavrixd a/cdefyt} irrjBoovTO'i apBrjv "E/cto^o? rdtppcov virep ; T19 ravr airelptev ; oirj£ oS' r\v 6 Bpwv rdBe, ov ovBapov <£?}? ovBe o-vpfirjvai iroBi; dp vplv ovtos ravT eBpaaev evSi/ca ; ^tir avQis dines "EtfTopo? povos p,6vov, Xaywv re tcdfcekevo-Tos, rjXO 1 evavrios, ov BpcnreTTjv rov icXfjpov £9 p^eaov icaOeh, 24 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. she does ; and bid Teucer, when he come, to have care for me and goodwill for you as well. For I will go whither I must pass ; but do you what I bid ; and per- chance, perchance, though now I suffer, you will hear that I have found rest. r. c. j. XL TEUCER UPBRAIDS AGAMEMNON. Ah, when a man is dead in what quick sort Does Honour leave him 'mid his kind and stand Confessed a traitor : if e'en thou, great Ajax, Can'st not retain the very meanest place In this man's mind, for whom thou oft didst toil In fight, adventuring thy life for him, But all is wasted, scattered to the winds ! And thou that much hast spoken, nought availed, Hast thou forgotten utterly the time When, you being penned within your leaguer'd lines And brought to nothing, in that day of rout, He came alone and saved you — saved the fleet, When now the topmost benches of the ships Were all ablaze, and down upon their decks Swooped Hektor clearing at a bound the trench? Who drove the danger back ? Was it not he Who thou say'st ne'er encountered foot to foot ? Come tell me truly was not this well done ? And when again unasked he won the right 'Gainst Hektor's sword sole champion to engage; Not burying in the midst a laggard lot, 25 TRANSLATIONS. . vypas dpovpa? fiaikov, oU' 09 ev\6 trapwv, 6 SovXos, ovk t^? ftapftdpov firjTpo^ pet, 7repc^pv)^ioL(rtv irepwv vtt olSfxacriv, 6ewv re rav vireprdrav, Yav acpdiTOV, aKafxarav dirorpverac, lXkop,evcov dporpcov eros eh eVo?, 'nnrelro yevei 7T0\€V0V. Kovcpovoav re vaiv cnreipaicn BiKTvotcXcbaTOL'i, 7repi(f)pa$7]$ dvqp' Kparel Be fxtj^avah dypavXov 6r)pb9ep6v7]/jLa Kal darvvo/jLovi opya? ioihaj-aro Kal BvaavXav irarywv aWpia Kal Bvcrop,/3pa (pevyeiv fiekr], iravroiropo'i' aTropo? eV oi/Bev epxerat, to p,e\\ov' AiSa p,6vov (pev$;iv ovk eird^eraC vocrcov 8' dfxrj^dpcov (pvydpacrTai. Sophokles, Antigone, 334 — 364. XIII. EPOS. XO. "Epa)9 dviKare ycdyav, "Eptu? 09 ev KT7]fiaaL TTiTrrei^, 09 ev p,a\aKal<; irapeLals vedviSo epofjicu ra8' bpwv, Xcrye.iv 8* ovtc en 7T7]ya ddXafiov rrjvft 'AvTiycvrjv dvvrovaav. Sophokles, Antigone, 781 — 805. XIV. ©PHN02. tw UeXtov Ovyarep, yaipovad [iov elv , AtBa Bofioiaiv rbv dvdXiov oT/cov olfcerevots. icttco 8' 'AtBrj? 6 fieXayxaiTas debs, 09 r inl nwira, irrjBaXlw re yepcov VeKpOTTOfA-TTOS 'CC/cL, iroXv Br) iroXv Br) yvvaiK dplcrrav Xlfivav hf 'Ayjepovrlav 7ropevcrapa fjt,rjv6<; deipofievas rravvvyov aeXdvas, Xtirapalcri r ev oX/3/at? Addvai?. rolav eXnre? davovcra fAoXirdv fieXecov dotBois. 30 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. beauty of the winsome lady's eyes gains the day, and shares the sway with the great laws of duty; for Aphro- dite, a goddess irresistible, mocks them. Nay, as I see this, even I myself must own that I am swept from duty's bounds, and can no more restrain the fount of tears, when I see our dear Antigone hurrying to the chamber where all must sleep. w. e. c. XIV. DIRGE. Daughter of Pelias, happy mayst thou dwell, I pray, in thy sunless home within the mansions of Hades: and let Hades know, the black-haired God, and the old man who sits at oar and paddle to conduct the dead, that he has ferried over the Acherontian lake in his two-oared skiff far,. oh far, the best of women. Oft of thee shall the muses' ministers sing to the seven-toned mountain shell, oft celebrate thee in strains not set to the lyre ; at Sparta when the circling season of the Karneian month comes round, when the moon is in the heavens all night, and in bright and happy Athens. Such a theme hast thou left in thy death to the minstrels of song. O that I might, 3 1 TRANSLATIONS. v/y » » » \ \ y 6tC7 €7T €[101 fXeV €17) Bvvalfxrfv Be ere irep^rai (pao<; e% 'AtBa repdfxvcov KaicvTov re peeOpcov irorapla veprepq re Kama. crv yap a fxova, v Ti?, el irdOot, Karacrrevoi. HP. fAeyas y 6 Kopuiros, rr)v rv^rjv S' ovttco Xeyets. AM. opas yap avros, el (ppovcov rjBt] KVpett. HP. eXrr el ri tcaivov vrroypd. AM. el pb7]K.e0' AiBov /3a/c^o9 el, cppdcraipev dv. HP. Trairal, rbb^ 009 vrroirrov rjvi^oi rrdXtv. AM. Kal a, el fiefialws eu (ppovets, rjSr) crKoirw. HP. ov yap re {SaKyei)o~ajnv rijvBe BipKOfiat, rdXas ; AM. dirokeixov, co iral, TrbXe/xov ecnrevaa? T€/a>ot xal era ro^a ical 6ewv 09 aXTios. Euripides, Hercules Furens, mi — 1135. XVI. X0P02. aXifSdroa V7T0 /cevOfiwcn yevotfiav, arp. a . iva fie Trrepovaaav cpviv debs elvl TToravals ayeXais Oeir). dpOelrjv S' errl ttovtiov KVfia Ta? W.Bpir)vdae9ovTO<; oXktw BaKpvwv to Xtfiva? vavrai? oiiiceO' LBbv v&fiei, 34 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. A. Suffice thee the bitter fact : ask not the cause. H. Enough : I ask no questions of the dumb. A. (Looking towards the corpses of the children.) O Zeus, seest thou this from Hera's throne ? H. Then have we suffered aught of malice at her hand? A. Forget the goddess, and attend to thy own woes. H. We are undone; what mischance hast thou to tell? A. Lo, behold here the corpses of thy children. H. O miserable, what sight is this I see ? A. My son, thou hast urged a nameless war against thy children. //. ' War,' sayest thou ? Who murdered these ? A. Thou and thy arrows and some prompting god. R. c. j. XVI. CHORUS OF WOMEN OF TROEZEN. O for a shelter in some dizzy eyrie, where some god should make me a winged bird among the tribes of the air ! Then would I take my flight to the sea-wave of the Adrian shore, and to the waters of Eridanus, where the unhappy sisters, in their lament for Phaethon, shed upon the father's dark flood the amberlike brilliance of their tears. And I would win my way to the orchard shore of the sweetvoiced maidens of the West, where the lord of the deep, dark sea gives a path to mariners no more, — 35 3—2 TRANSLA TIONS. aefivbv repfiova Kvpcov ovpavov, rev "ArXas €X €l > Kprjvai r dfifipoaiat, yeovrai Zirjvos [xe\a6 pwv irapa Koiraa, iv a fiioSwpos av^ec %a6ea xOciov evhaipboviav deois. ]cravTO 7r\e/CTa? 7reiap,d- rcov dp- X a S, eV dire'ipov re yd$ efiaaav. Euripides, Hippolytus, 732 — 762. XVII. AITOIKOS HAI2T02 BIOS. r)8o/j.ai y ^ho/iat /cpdvows a7TT]Way/j,evo<; rvpov re koi Kpofifiixov. ov yap cpiXrjSoi) fid-^at^, dWa irpcs rrvp SieX- kcov p,er dvhpccv erai- pwv (plXtov, ixfceas rcov %v\cov drr dv y havbrara rov Oepovs 36 GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. meeting there the awful boundary of the sky that Atlas bears up ; where fountains divinely clear gush beside the restful courts of Zeus, and the plenteous, heavenly earth makes a new heaven for the gods. Thou white-winged messenger from Krete, that didst waft my queen from her happy home across the sound- ing, surging brine, to bless her with a marriage most un- blest ! Ay, under a ban from both havens, (or surely under a ban from Krete,) sped that ship to famous Athens, until they made fast the knotted cable-ends on the shores of Munychus, and set foot upon the main- land. r. c. j. XVII. PLEASURES OF COUNTRY LIFE. O how glad, how glad I am to have done with helm and cheese and onions ! I don't like fighting : I like a drinking bout by the fireside with a few dear comrades when the driest logs rooted up in the summer are kindled 37 TRANSLATIONS. etcrreTrp ejxvi Cfxkva, Ko^Q^anl^cov rovpeftlvOov, rriv re (prjybv i[xirvpevu)v, yayia rr]u &pdrrav kvvcov TT) irarpl' fivppivas r alrrjaov el; Ala^vvdBov roov KapTr'ipLcoV X a H' a T) ?' ? avr)}<; 6Bov XapivaBrjv tj9 dv ep,7TLT) /X60' 7]pLWV ev 7T0l0VVT0Bu>vio-p,evoi<; ev re rols "EXXrjat, Kal rocs $ap{Sdpoio~i rravrayov, XptolieO* ovBev, aXXd rovrois rols irov^pols %a\fcloi<;, %#e? re Kal 7Tpa>r)v KOiretcn to> KaKicrrw Ko/x/xaTi, rdv 7To\nu)v OF oi)? pikv tcrp,ev evyeveis Kal aaxppovas avBpas ovras Kal BiKaiow; Kal KaXov? re KayaOovs, Kai rpa<; eyjpr t aar av. dXXd Kal vvv, wvotjtoi, p,era(3aX6vre<; rovs rpoirovs, ypyaOe Tot? yprjarolaLV avdw Kal KaropQ(ko~ao~i >ydp evXoyov' kuv ri acpaXrjr, it; d£lov yovv rod £uXov, f\v ri Kal Trdayrjre, rrdayeiv to?? aotpois BoK^crere. Aristophanes, Frogs 718 — 737. XIX. K A. ovkovv irdXai Bryrrov Xeyco ; av 8' avrbs ovk aKoveis. 6 Beairorr}^ yap (prjaiv f/za? rjBecos diravras tyvxpov /3/of Kal BvaKoXov tyaeiv diraXXayevras. 40 , GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. : XVIII. THE OLD AND NEW STYLE. Many a time have we thought that our city's case was much the same with regard to her aristocratic citi- zens and the old coinage and the new gold pieces. For those that were never debased but, as it seems, the fair- est of all coins, and the best stamped of all, whose ring had been heard everywhere among Greeks and barbarians, them we use not at all, but employ that vile brass-money, stamped but a day or two ago with the meanest device : so too with our citizens, such as we know to be well born and wise men and just and aristo- cratic and nurtured in manly games and dances and cul- ture, these we outrage ; but the brazen foreign redhaired rascal sons of rascals we employ for every purpose, the moment they arrive — fellows whom the city would in former days have thought twice about using even as scape-goats. But come now, ye unwise, and change your ways, and employ the good once more. For if you succeed, 'tis just as it should be ; and if you fail, at any rate wise men will think ' If you do hang, you hang from a decent gibbet.' w. e. c. XIX. KARION. CHORUS OF RUSTICS. K. Well to be sure ! I have been telling you this hour : but you won't listen. My master promises that you shall all live at your ease, delivered from this shiver- ing, snarling existence. 41 TRANSLATIONS. XO. ecTiv Be Br) tL Kal iroOev to irpa^jia tovB* o vTa, vcoBov. XO. a> xpvaov dr/yetkas eirGiV, iraJs $779; iraXiv (ppd- (70V fJ.01. BtjXois yap avrbv acopov i)Kew "XprjpdTOJv rjKovTa. KA. TrpecrfivTiKwv p,ev ovv Kateoov eyayy eyovTa acopov. XO. p,£v d£t,ol? (pevaKicras i)p,a<; diraXKayrjvai, dty/fLios, Kal ravr epov fiaKT-qpiav ey^ovTos ; K A. TrdvTQ)? yap avQpwnov v- Bpe$, i}Kei dycov 6 BecnroTris, 09 vp.d9 yap ecrrt ir\ovo~ioi p,ev airoKklvas eir dpiarepd rdv enri TIvi;a<; etpcf) bBov avrap eya> re real Ey/cptTO? e? <£>paai&dfico o-rpa olvaperjac, rroWal 8' dfilv virepOe Kara Kparbs Boveovro atyeipoi TrreXiai re' rb B' iyyvdev lepbv vBcop Nvp, (3ao~t\r}o<;. avep (JiiXe, lli] fie rrarrjar}^, 6p6bo<; p,evev evBov. TO. Bdpcrei, Tlpafyvoa' teal Brj yeyevqp,e6' oiriaBev, toI S' efiav e*9 xcopav. UP. /cavrd avvayeipofiai rjBr). ItTTTOV fCCll TOV tyv%pCV 0(jiLV TO. (JLOklCTTa BeBoiKQ) i/c iraiBos. c7revBa>p,e 7)/u,eTepa<; Xdpiras Treracras viroBe^erai oIkgi aairaa[u)7ro /cepBimv. . 7Ta? 8' V7T0 koXttq) ^elpa^ e^wv 7r °@ ev oXaerai ddpel apyvpov' ovBe rcev Ihv diroTptyas Tivl Bolt], a\V evdv? fivdeiTCU' anrwikpta rj yovv KVt]fj.7)' avroj fioi rt yevoiTo' 6eo\ rifMcocriv aotSotV TtV Be Kev akXov aKovuai ; aXis iravrecrcnv "Op,rjpo^' ovtos doiB£v Xc3KV<> 8' cVi ttovtov i/cavev. t) Be fAeracTTpecfrOeicra (ptXas KaXeecricev eraipa? j(eipa i [iiv TjyepeOovTO TpLTOJves, itovtolo fiapvOpooi ai'XrjTrjpes, KO^XOLCTLV TCLVaols yd/MOV fieXoS TjlTVOVTe^. Moschus, 1. 108—125. GREEK VERSE INTO ENGLISH. men fain to be praised for good deeds : they are en- slaved to lucre. Every one keeps his hands in the bosom of his robe, and looks keenly to see whence he can get money. He would not give his neighbour the scrapings of the rust. No, he is ready with his proverb, — ' The shin is further off than the knee. May I only find some- thing for myself ! The gods are the patrons of poets. Homer is enough for the whole world; who would listen to anyone else ? He shall be my prince of poets who costs me nothing.' r. c. j. XXIII. THE RAPE OF EUROPA. So saying she sat smiling on his back — and the other maidens would have done so too — but suddenly up leapt the bull and bore off her he would, and swiftly reached the sea. She looking back called her dear playmates with outstretched hands, but they could not overtake her. He mounting the breakers rushed onward like a dolphin, with hoofs unmoistened treading the wild waves. Then at his coming the sea grew calm, and great fish sported around before the feet of Zeus, and the dolphin from the depths gaily gambolled over the billow. And Nereids rose from out the brine, and formed an escort all mounted upon monsters' backs. And eke upon the tide the deep-booming Earth-shaker himself levelling the wave guided his own brother over the briny path, and round him flocked the Tritons, deep-toned pipers of ocean, with long shells sounding forth a wedding strain. w. e. c. 49 4 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. 5' TRANSLA TIONS. znnrpos. cw fiev vvv ovk i<; irepaceipas Ka\ p,aartyooaa<;, f)X0e irapd Aapelov. Aapeto? Be Kapra j3ape(o<; rjveiKe, IBwv dvBpa BoKip,a>rarov XeXcoftrj/jLevov' e/c re tov 6po- vov a.vairr)hr)o~a eart BvvafiLS roaavri) e/ie Br) a>8e BiaOelvai' ovre Tt auryurra ov- vofia to KaXKuTTOv eOev, <£a? Bid tovs iro\Lopicevp,evov<; cewvrbv dvr]Keo-T(DS Btadelvaf rl B\ c3 fidrate, T^eXco- j3r}p,evov o~ev Odcraov ol iroke/jbioL irapaarrio-ovrai ; #(£v irtKcov. ecnc Be acf)C Kavvafits (f>vop,ei>7] ev rfj ywpV' ^^V v Tra^yryros teal p.eyd6eo<; T&) \lva) efK^epeaTarr)' Tavrrj Be iroX\a> virepfyepei rj Kavvafiw avjrj koX avrofxaTT} kcu cnreipop,evr) (pverat' teal eg avTTJs QpylKes p.ev kcu eXfxaroi iroievvraL roiac \iveocat opboicraTa' ovB dv tori? p,rj Kapra rpiftcov 54 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. The king answered, ' Rashest of men, thou hast put the fairest name to the foulest deed, in saying that thou hast thus terribly dealt with thyself by reason of the siege. Fool, why is the enemy to yield the sooner for thy muti- lation ? Is it not plain that thou hast travelled out of thy wits in mangling thy flesh ?' He replied : ' Had I imparted to thee what I meant to do, thou wouldst not have suffered me : as it is, I have acted on my proper risk. Now, therefore, if thy means fail not, we take Babylon. For I will desert, as I am, to the city wall, and tell them that I have suffered this from thee.' r. c. j. II. SKYTHIAN MODE OF PURIFICATION. And after a burial the Skythians purify themselves in the following manner. They first soap their heads and wash them clean, and then treat their bodies thus : placing three sticks leaning together, they stretch over them woollen felt, and when they have made it as air- tight as possible they put stones red-hot from the fire into a basin lying in the middle of the sticks and felt. Now they have a sort of hemp growing in their country, very much like flax except in thickness and height : and in these respects the hemp far exceeds flax. It grows both wild and under culture : and the Thrakians make clothes of it as well very like linen ; and no one unless he were very well acquainted with it could detect whether 55 TRANSLA TIONS. el't] avrrjv oi "%K.v6aL t^? KavvdfSios to o-irepfia eTredv \d/3(0o-i, inroBvvovo-i vtto roi)i dvrl Xovrpov earl' ov yap Br) Xovvrat vBari to irapdirav to o~Q>p,a' ai he yvval/ces avT&v, vhcop irapayeovaai Karaawyoven irepl Xidov Tprjyyv T»?5 Kvirapio~o~ov teal tcehpov teal Xifidvov ^vXov, /cal eireiTev to Karaacdyoybevov tovto Trayju ebv KaTairXdo-- abvTai Trap to o~a>p,a koX to irpocrwirov' ical dp.a p,ev evcohiT] o~ ®ep,io~TOfcXi'C rjpeae rj virodrjKrj, Kal ovhev 7rpo? TavTa a/xenjra/ieyo?, ijie eVl ttjv via tt)v Ei)ou/3ta£e&>' a7nK6p.evo<; he e(f>rj ideXeiv oi koivov tl Trprjyp,a o~vp,p,ii;ai,' 6 8' avTov e\ tt)v vea eiceXeve eo~/3dv- Ta Xejeiv el tl ideXet,' ivdavTa 6 Qep.iaTOKXerj ^epaaroKKee^, ev Tolac dyooac ol Trpoe^avtaTapLevoL pairi^ovraL. 6 Be airo\vo~ p,evo 'Icr#yu,co avpb(3d\\oov ev 7re\dyei dvaireiTTapukvcp vavpba^rjcreb^, e? to rj/ao~Ta rjpuv avpcpopov eaTi vea<; e^oucri /3apvTepa<; koX dpbdpbbv e\dcro-ova<;' tovto Be, diroXeew XaXapblvd Te ical Meyapa Kal Atytvav, rjvTrep /col tu aXka ei>Tv^i]croop.ev. Herodotus, viii. 58 — 60. 53 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. was all his own, and making several additions, till he persuaded him by his entreaties to leave the ship and convoke the generals to the council. And when they were assembled accordingly, before Eurybiades laid before them the account of his reasons for having brought the generals together, Themistokles began talking with great vehemence, as he was deeply in earnest. And as he was speaking, the Korinthian general Adeimantus son of Okytus, said, "Themistokles, in the games those who start before the signal are flogged." And he replied in excuse, " Yes, but they who are left behind win no crown." On this occasion then he answered the Korin- thian civilly : and he did not repeat to Eurybiades any- thing of what he had said before, namely, that the mo- ment they weighed anchor from Salamis they would all run away : for it would not have been at all to his ad- vantage to abuse the allies in their presence : but he laid stress on a different argument, and spoke as follows: "It is now in your power to save Greece, if you take my advice to remain here and give battle, and do not in deference to those of our number who recommend that course remove the ships towards the Isthmus. Just hear and contrast the two plans. If you engage near the Isthmus you will have to fight in the open sea, which is the most disadvantageous position for us who have the heavier and fewer ships : and secondly, you will lose Salamis and ^Egina and Megara, even if we succeed in the rest." w. e. c. 59 TRANSLA TIONS. iv: TA AnO TON ©EON 2HMEIA. oca filv ovv e/c twv dvOpcoirivoiv reKfxrjplcov ical (Maprvpiaiv old re r\v d , rroBei')(Qr)vai, d/cr)/c6aT€' %pr) Be /cal rocs airb twv Oewu ar)p,ecot9 6avel fzeydka fioi Te/Cfirjpia eivai tt}<; alTias, oti ovk aXrjOrj p,ov ovtol /caTrjyopovai. Antiphon, De Caede HerodL, §§ 81 — 83. 60 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. IV. THE GODS WITNESSES TO MEN'S INNOCENCE OR GUILT. Such proofs as could be furnished on grounds of human probability and evidence, you have already heard. But those further signs which have been sent by the gods ought, in such a matter, to have no slight influence on the verdict. It is mainly by reliance on the gods that you direct with safety the interests of the common- weal, whether those interests are running their appointed dangers, or stand clear of peril. And in private con- cerns also the teaching of the gods ought to be deemed most important and most sure. You are doubtless aware that, in many instances, men redhanded or otherwise polluted have, by entering the same ship, involved in their own destruction those who were pure in their rela- tions and the gods — that others, escaping death, have incurred the extremity of danger through the presence of such men. Very many, again, on standing beside the sacrifice have been discovered to be impure, and ob- structive of the usual rites. In all such cases an oppo- site fortune has been mine. In the first place, all who have sailed with me have enjoyed most favourable voy- ages : in the next, whenever I have assisted at a sacrifice, it has in every instance been most favourable. These facts I claim as strong evidence touching the present charge and the falsity of the prosecutor's accusations. r. c. j. 61 TRANSLA TIONS. V. EK TOT IIEPIKAEOT2 EniTA^IOT. BoKel Be fWL BrjXovv dvBpos dperrjv TrpcoTT) re p/rjvv- ovaa Kal reXeirraia fiefiaiovcra r) vvv T&vBe /caTacrTpo- (prj. Kal yap T0Z9 raWa yeipocri BUaiov Tr)v 69 row 7roXe/xou9 virep rrjs iraTpiBos dvBpayaOiav 7rporl0ea0ai' aya6u> yap icaicbv acpavlaavres koivo>s puaXkov (ocpeXrj- aav rj i/c tQ>v IBlwv e(3\atyav. TwvBe Be ovre irXovTW rt9 tt)v ere diroKavcnv irporipbrjcra^ ip,a\a/cla6r} ovre TrevLas ikiriBi cL<; kclv gti Biacpvyoov avTtjv irXovrrjcreiev dvafio\r)v tov Betvov eiroirjaaTO' rr)v Be twv evavrlwv TifjLcopiav iroOcLVOTepav avraiv XajBovres Kal klvBvvwv afxa TovBe koWuttov vop,laavTe<; e/3ov\r]0T]crai> /xer avrov Tov$ p,ev rifAwpelcrOai,, twv Be eou o~$iaiv avrol to dp,vveo~Qai Kal TraOelv p,a\- \ov rjyrjadpbevoi rj to evBovres aoo^eaOac to pu\v aio-%pbv tov \6yov eepvyov to 6° epyov tu> crwpbaTL V7re/xecvav, Kal oY i\a%lo-TOV Kaipov tv^t}^ 'dfia aKfi^ ttjs 80^779 puaXkov rj tov Beov<; dirrfSXayriaav. Thukydides, 11. 42. 62 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. FROM THE FUNEBAL ORATION OF PERIKLES. I find a true illustration of manly worth — whether it be as a first manifestation, or as a crowning proof — in the final scene of these men's lives. And right it is for men otherwise inglorious to shield their fatherland with the virtues of the warrior ; for so they hide their evil in their good, and help their country as soldiers more than they hurt her as men. Not one of these was unnerved by his wealth or by the ambition for its prolonged enjoy- ment. Not one, tempted by the poor man's hope that he will yet struggle out of his poverty into wealth, de- clined the instant peril. They had formed a wish, dearer than those desires, for the chastisement of their enemies; they believed that no venture could be nobler than theirs ; they were content to make that venture, to deal that chastisement, to battle for those desires, committing to hope the uncertain issue, but, for what confronted them, resolved to trust themselves ; and when the danger came, believing that to strike and suffer was better than to yield and be spared, they guarded their memories from shame by standing the ordeal with their lives ; and in one instant, at the supreme moment of their fortune, passed from the place, not of their fear, but of their fame. r. c. j. 63 TRANSLATIONS. VI. IIEPIKAHS. 6 fiev yap ^avyatpvrds re teal rb vavriKov depa- Trevovras Kal dp^rjv firj eirt/crcofievovs ev ru> iroXefioi firjBe rf) iroKei KLvBvvevovra? e(fyr) irepceaeo-dac oi Be ravra re irdvra e? rovvavriov errpa^av, Kal aWa e%a> rod iroKefjbov BoKodvra elvai Kara, rd$ IBlas (friXorifiias Kal tBia KepBr) KaKws e? re acpas adroit? Kal rov$ fjvfi- fid^ovi eiroklrevcrav, a Karopdovfieva fiev T019 IBicbrais rifir) Kal co(pe\la paXXov tjv, o~v ra> re d^tcofiari Kal rfj yvdfirj, yjyr\fidra>v re Biacpavoos dBa>pbrarov eir d^Lwaec Kai 7rpo9 opyr)v ri avreiirelv. birore yovv ataOoiib n avrov? irapd Kaipbv vfipei Oapcrovvras, Xeyoov Kareirk^craev eirl rb avrtKa0iarr) irdXtv eirl rb dapaelv. eyj/yi/e- rb re \6yu> fiev Br/fioKparia, epya> Be virb rod irpoorov dvBpcs dp'yf). ol Be varepov ccroc avrol fiaXkov 77-009 d\Xrj\ovi ovres Kal opeybfievoc rod irpcoro 8t]/i

eirXeov, eirl reo-adpwv ragd/uevoi ra? vavs, eVt rrjv evavriav yr\v x ecrco eirl rod koXttov Be%ia> /cepq 77701/- p,eva> wGTrep /ecu wppbovv' eirl 8' avru> et/coai era^av rd? dpiara 7rXeovaa^, 07ra)<}, el dpa vofilaas eirl rrjv Nainrcucrov avrov? 7rXeiv 6 Qopplav /ecu avros eiri- /3or)6oov ravrrj rrapcnrXeoi, p.rj Btcufrvyoiev irXeovra ibv eTriifkovv crcpoov ol 'Adrjvalot, e£&) rov eavrcov fcepcos, aXX* avrat al vrjes irepiKXyaetav. 6 Be, orrep e/celvoc irpoaeBe^ovro, ^coplo) epij/xo) ovri, co? eoopa dvayofxevovs airroi/9, cikcov koX Kara airovBiv ep,/3i/3dcra<; eVXet irapd Tt)v yrjv' ical 6 7re£o9 dfia roov ~\le3-o~7]vla)V TrapefiorjOei. IBovres Be ol TieXoirovvrjcrioi Kara paav eirl tcepayi TrapairXeovras /ecu jjBrj cWa9 evrbs rov koXttov re Kal rrpbq rf) v vewv Tivds dvaBovfievoi elXrcov icevds, fiiav Be ai>Tol<; dvBpdaiv elXov' rd? Be Tim? ol Meo-ar/viOL irapa(3o7)6r)o~avTe<5 teal e7reo-/3alvovTe eiufiuvTi irpooTG) tov Tefyovs Tpidrcovra [ivd? dpyvplov Bobaeiv — vofiicras dXXw rivl Tpoirw rj dvOpwrreicp ttjv uXgktiv yeveadai, Ta'9 re rpLciKovra p,vu<; rfj 6ea> dire- BcoKev e? to lepov, real tx]V ArjKvdov KaOeXwv zeal dva- GKevdaa iroXefKp. KaKehaifiovLOi Be Kal Adrjvaloi dfia rjpi tov eVi- yiyvopevov 6epovv TrpoaaTroaTrjcrai, ovBev irplv irapaaicevdaaivTO tcaO' 7]of3eipla<; paWov itnQv- fitjceiv (lvtovs ireipaaapevovs ^vvaWayrjvai re ical roix; avBpa? 9 en UpaaiBa? ev~ Tvyei' teal efieXkov eVi p,el£ov %G)pr}o-avTO<; avrov ical avTiiraXa KaraaT-qaavTO^ twv p,ev arepeaOai, rofc 8' etc tov taov dpvvopevoi KivBvveveiv koX Kpanqcreiv. Thukydides, iv. 116, 117. IX. AnOAOriA AAKIBIAAOT. OvBe ye aBiKov iv VTrep Xirrrrjpovs ovras, T049 bpoiois p.ev pdXicna, eireira Be ical Tot9 a\\cu9 %vvovra<;, twv Be eireLTa dvOpooTrccv Trpocnroirjaiv re fjvyyeveia? rial ical firj ovcrav icara- \nr0jrra9, ical 779 av wai irarpiBo^, ravrrj avyv)criv <«9 70 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. the Athenians were afraid of that which did really alarm them, and that if they once got a respite from troubles and hardships they would be more anxious, after such experience, to come to terms, to restore them their cap- tives and conclude peace for the future as well. For they were more particularly anxious to recover their pri- soners while Brasidas was still successful 1 : and if by attempting anything greater he lost his advantage, they would certainly fall to get back their men; whilst if they could fight the enemy on even terms they would have a good chance of really beating them. w. e. c. IX. ALKIBIADES DEFENDS HIS OWN CONDUCT. Neither is it unfair that if a man has a high opinion of himself he should hold himself aloof, since he also who is in trouble has no partner in his misfortune. But just as when unfortunate we are not spoken to, on the same principle people must tolerate our pride when we are in prosperity, or share their own with us before they claim a like return. And I know that men of this sort, and all who have been especially distinguished in any- way, have been in their own lifetime disagreeable, chiefly to their equals, and next in their behaviour towards other people, but that in succeeding generations they leave many anxious to claim relationship with them, even when none exists, and their country, whichever it 1 iurliraXa KaTa peer avrrjs, Kal 6 Ni/a'a? eurv%t)<; BoKel elvat, diro-^p^aaaOe rfj eKarepov rjpwv wcpeXia. Thukydides, vi. 1 6, 17. H TOT AHMOT KATAIIAHEI2. AvriXeye re oi58ei9 en rwv dXXcov, BeBioos Kal opwv iroXu to ^vvearrjKO'i' el Be ri$ Kal avreliroi, ev- #u? eK rpoTrov rivo? e7rcrr]Becov eredvr'jKec, Kal rccv Bpaadvrcov ovre ^rrja^ our el vrrorrrevoivro BiKaiw- T], ivo/M^e. teal to %vveo-Tr)icb<; 7ro\v irXeov rjyovfievot elvai rj oarov eTvyyavev ov rjo~o~a>VTO reus yvd>fj,ai9 irpoo-t)- ecrav oi tov Brjfxov, 609 fiere^pvrd riva twv yiyvofie- V03V. evrjaav yap koX 0D9 ovk dv irori *rt9 (pero e9 6\iyap%lav rpaireaOai' /cal rb diriarov ovtoi p.eyi- gtov 777509 tov<; ttoWovs eiroirjaav teal ifkelara e'9 rrjv reap oklycav do~(f)d\eiav cocpeXrjcrav ftefiaiov rr)v diri- orlav tu> Brjjxu) irp6<; eavrbv KaracrTrjaavre^. Thucydides, viii. 66. XI. AIOKAEIAOT MHNT2I2. "JLcpT] yap elvai pev dvBpdiroBov oi eVt Aavpuo, Belv Be KOfjilaaadat, a7roev~\ dpiOpLov [/xaXiara] Tpia/coalovs, kcndvai Be kv- kXco ava irivre /ecu Betca dvBpas, tovs Be dvd elicocTiv' opcov Be avTcov irpbs Trjv creXrjvqv rd irpocrwira tcov irXelaTcov yivcocr/ceiv. kcl\ irpcoTov fiev, a> dvBpes, tovB 1 inredero Beivorarov irpajfia, 61/xai, oirros ev etceivco etrj hvriva (3ovXolto ' AOrjvalcov cpdvaL tcov avBpcov tovtcov elvai, ovriva Be firj (Sovkono, Xeyeiv otl ov/c rjv. IBuv Be ravr ecprj e7rt AavpLov leval, teal rfj varepala a/cov- eiv otl ol 'TLp/j,al elev ireptKeKopLpLevot' yvcovai ovv ev- 6vs otl tovtcov elrj tcov avBpcov to epyov. tjkcov Be els do-Tv %T]TT)Ta]p,cov, coad* rjpius e^eiv cplXovs. elirelv ovv tov Eivcprjfiov otl tcaXcos TroLijcreiev eiircvv, kcu vvv r/tceiv KeXevaai ol els Tr)v Aecoyopov ol/ciav, iv eVet crvyyevrj p.eT epbov ^AvBokIBij real eTepocs ols Bel. ij/ceiv ecprj tt} vaTepat'a, teal B>) KoirTeiv Trjv Bvpav' tov Be traTepa tov ep,uv Tvyelv i^iovTa, /cal el-rrelv avrov, " dpd ye ere olSe 7repip,evovcu ; %pr) puevTOL p,r) diroiOelcrOaL tol- ovtovs cplXovs," emovTa Be avTW Taina otyecrdai. real TovTcp p,ev tco Tpoircp tov irarepa puov dircoXXve, crvv- eiBoTa airocpaivcov, elirelv Be r)p,ds otl BeBoyp,evov r\plv elrj Bvo piev TaXavTa dpyvpiov BiBovaL ol uvtl tcov eicaTbv pLvcov tcov etc tov BiTpLOcrlov, edv Be KaTaa^cop,ev 76 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. the column with the bronze statue of the general. He saw persons about 300 in number standing round in groups of fifteen, or some of twenty men: and seeing their faces in the moonlight, he recognised most of them. Thus to begin with, judges, he made what I think is a very audacious assumption, viz. that it rested with him to include in this list any Athenian he pleased, or at pleasure to exempt him. He said that after seeing this he went to Laurium, and on the following day heard of the mutilation of the Hermae; and so he knew immedi- ately that these men were the culprits. On coming to the city he found commissioners of inquiry already chosen and a reward of 100 minae proclaimed. Seeing Euphemus, the son of Kallias and brother of Telekles, sitting in his forge, he took him up to the temple of Hephaestus, and told him what I have told you, — that he had seen us on the night in question : that of course he would just as soon have our money as the State's, and so keep us his friends. Then Euphemus answered that he had done well in mentioning it, and said, — 'Come at once to the house ofLeogoras, that you and I may confer there with Andokides and the other neces- sary men.' He stated that he went next day, and was actually knocking at the door, when my father, who happened to be going out, said, — ' Can these visitors be waiting for you? indeed, you ought not to reject such good friends,' — and with these words opened the door. So in this way he sought to ruin my father, by repre- senting him as an accomplice. Our answer he said was this, — 'that we had decided to offer him two silver talents instead of 100 minae from the treasury; that if 77 TRANSLATIONS. rjjxeh u, fiovXofieda, eva avrov rjfiwv elvai, rriariv Bk tovtcov Bovvai re Kal 8e£acr0ai. diroKpivaadai Bk av- T09 777309 ravra on fiovXevcroiTo' qfias Be KeXevecv avrov t)kuv eh K.aXXlov rod TifXeKXeovs, iva KaiceZvo<; irapeir). rov 6° av KTjBecrTtjv p,ov ovtcos dircoXXvev. rjKeiv ecprj eh KaXXiov, real /eaOo/jLoXoytjaas r^uv ttLotiv Bovvai ev aKpoiroXei, Kal r/fAa? avvde/xevov^ oi to dp- yvpiov eh rov elaiovra fifjva Bcoaeiv Bia^evBeadai /cal ov BtBovai' rjtceiv ovv /xrjvvcrcov rd yevofieva. 'H. p,ev elcrayyeXta avrcov, co dvBpes, roiavTij' diro- ypdepec Be rd opo/xara tcov dvBpwv cov ecpr) yvcovai, Bvo Kal rerrapaKovra, 7rpa>Tov<; fiev ^Aavrideov Kal 'Ae- yjricova, (3ov\evrd<; ovras Kal KaOr^fievov; evBov, elra Be Kal tov$ dXXovs. dvaard^ Be TLeiaavBpo? ecprj yjpr\- vai Xveiv to iirl ^Ka/MavBplov ^rjcpLajia Kal dva/3t- fid^eiv eVt rov Tpo%bv tov? diroypacpevras, ottcos /mj) irpoTepov vv% earai irplv irvOeaQai tov<$ avBpa? dirav- ra?. dveKpayev r\ fiovXr) &J9 ev Xeyei. aKovaavTes Be Tavra Mai/ri0eo9 Kal 'kcpe-tylcov eirl TtjV ecrTiav i/caOe^ovTO, iKerevovre? firj cTpefiXcoOrjvai a\\' e£ey- yvr]9ivTe<; KpiOrjvai. fioXis Be tovtcov TV^ovTes, e7reiB>) rot>9 eyy vrj-r a.? Karearrjaav, eirl tov$ lttttovs dva(3dvre<; co^ovto et9 701)9 7ro\efi[ov<; avrofioXtfcravTes, KaTaXt- 7r Bioti ovtoi ravra vvv yivcoaKOvaiv. 'Ayvppios yap ovToai, 6 /caXbs Kayadbs, dpxwvrjs iye- vero rrjs irevrrjKo arris rptrov eVo?, teal iirpcaro rpid- Kovra raXdvrcov, p.ereo"yov 8' avTu> ovtoi irdvres 01 7rapaav\Xeyevrev iyo) eh t?)v fiovXrjv inrepeftaWov, eW iTrpidp.rjv e£ Kal rpiaKovra raXdv- rwv. direXdaas Be tovtovs koX KaTao-rrjaas vp.lv iyyv- So GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. Athenians who lived in the city should proceed to the market-place under arms; those at the Long Walls, to the Theseum ; those in the Piraeus, to the market-place of Hippodamus; that before dawn the knights should sound the trumpet-call to the Anakeum ; that the Senate should go to the Akropolis, and sleep there: and that the presidents should sleep in the Rotunda. The Boeo- tians, having heard of these doings, had taken the field, and were on the frontier. Diokleides, the author of this mischief, was crowned, as if he had been the preserver of the State, — was conducted in a car to the Prytaneum, — and was there entertained. r. c. j. XII. TAX-FARMERS. I will tell you why these men now hold this view. Agyrrhius, this highly respectable person, became chief farmer of the two-per-cent. tax 1 two years ago, buying it for thirty talents; and had for his partners the whole set who muster under the white poplar 2 ; you know what they are like. (I always fancy that they flock thither for a double object, — to receive money for not overbidding, and to take shares in a tax when it goes cheap.) Having cleared three talents and discovered the value of the in- vestment, they combined, — took the others into partner- ship, — and were on the point of getting the contract again for thirty talents. As no one was ready to bid against them, I appeared before the Senate, and went on bidding higher until I bought the tax for thirty-six talents. Then, having driven off these men and given you securities, I 1 Upon all imports and exports : Boeckh, P. E. III. iv. £ Where the iru\r]T7jpiop was : ib. and II. iii. 81 6 TRANSLA TIONS. r\ra dvBpes BtKaarai, tovtoi? iroirjTea r\v, vplv Be to ivavTiov tovtcov' tov<; yap TrXelo-rovi elvai rjptlv rjdeXov dv roiouaBe oloavep eycu, tovtovs Be fxdXtara fiev aTroXooXevai, el Be fit], elvat toi)? pur) eirtTpetyovTas avrols. Andokides, De Mysicriis, 133 — 136. XIII. TENOS KAI EIAOS. SO. ejreiBr) (pcovijv diretpov Karevorjcrev etre Tt? #ec? elre icaX Oetos dvOpooiros, eo? Xoyos ev KlyvTrTco Qevd Tiva tovtov yeveadat Xeywv, 05 Trpcoro? ra (pcovrfevTa ev tw airelpw KaTevurjcrev ov% ev ovTa dXXa TrXetoo, /cal ttoXiv eTepa epoovrj<; ptev ov, (pOcyyov Be pteTe^ovTa Tiro?, dpiBpov Be Ttva /cal tovtcov elvai' TptTOV Be eZ?o? ypaptpaTcov BieaTrjaaTO Ta vvv Xeyopteva depcova 82 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. received the money, and paid it to the State ; nor was I a loser myself, — indeed our company made some small profit out of it, while I prevented these men from sharing among them six talents of your money. Thus warned, they took counsel together. ' This fellow will neither help himself to the public money, nor allow us to do so. He will keep watch, and hinder us from dividing the spoils of the Treasury. And more- over, whenever he catches any one of us at mischief he will bring him into the public courts and ruin him. Therefore this man must be put out of the way by fair means or foul.' This, judges, was the desirable course for them. Your course should be the opposite. I could wish that the majority of our citizens were even such as I am, and that these men were crushed, — that would be best of all, — or else that we had men who would repress them. R. c. j. XIII. GENUS AND SPECIES. Sokr. Some god, or godlike man — the Egyptian story says that he was one Theuth — perceived that lan- guage contains an infinite range of sounds. He it was who first discovered that the vocal element in the im- mense range of sound is not one, but manifold; that, secondly, there are other elements, not vocal, yet in some sense sonant, reducible, like the former, to a definite number ; and thirdly, a class of symbols which he distinguished as what we now call mutes. Next 83 6—2 TRANSLATIONS. rjixtv' to fiera rovro Siypec 1 rd re dfnrao-i aroi^eiov eiroov 6 fiacre, icado- pwv Be tu? oi$ei? rjp.oov ovcT dv ev avrb Ka&" avrb dvev rvdvrwv avrwv fidOot, roiirov rbv Becrpbv av Xoyiad- jievos eo? ovra eva Kal irdvra ravra ev ircos iroiovvra, p.Lav eir avrols o5? ovaav ypapL/xarLKrjv re^yrjv eire- l\7)/3e, to Tt 7rpoI. Nat, rovr ecrriv o rrdXai ^rovpxv iyco re Kal Tipwrapxp'i. %Q,. *H pbrjv eir avru> ye rjSr] yey ovore<; Qrjjelre, <"? 4>VS, ird\ai. I. Ilco?; ZO. Ap ov irepl (f>povr]o~eco<; rjv Kal rjhovrj^ ijfilv i% apxfc ° X070?, oirorepov avrdlv aipereov ; ^I. Ilftj? yap ov ; SO. Kal p,r]v ev ye eKarepov avrolv elvai cfiafiev. I. Udvv fiev ovv. 1 dry pet rd re &wij% /j.Iv ov, 66yyov 5i fJLeT^x 0VT ^ '•) semivowels. 34 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. he discriminated these inarticulate, mute sounds indi- vidually, and the vowels and the semi-vowels in like manner ; until, having ascertained their number, he designated them severally and collectively as letters. And observing that no single one of them, taken by itself and apart from the rest, can have any meaning for anybody, he noted this interdependence as being continuous, and as making them all, in a certain sense, one ; and assigned them all to a single art, which he called grammar. Phil. I have followed this statement even more easily than the former one, Protarchus, as far as its internal coherence goes; but I have still the same diffi- culty about the argument as I had a little while ago. Sokr. Do you mean, Philebus, as to how this illus- tration, again, bears upon the point ? Phil. Yes, that is just what Protarchus and I have been wondering ever so long. Sokr. ' Wondering ever so long ' ? Why, you are at the goal already. Phil. How so ? Sokr. I thought that we had been talking all along about wisdom and pleasure, and discussing which of them ought to be chosen. Phil. Of course. Sokr. Well, and we agree that each of them is at all events one thing. Phil. To be sure. «S TRANSLATIONS. SO. Tovt avrb tolvvv Tula's 6 irpccdev X070? diranet, ttco? ccttiv ev kcu iroXka avratv ifcdrepov, kcu 7rc3? fir) aTreipa ev6v<;, d\\d rivd irore dpiOfibv etcaTepov efnrpoaOev KeKTrjrat tov direipa ovtwv etcetera yeyovevcu; IlPfl. Ovk 64? tf>av\6v ye ipcoT7)fia, co <£>i\7)/3e, ovk oZS' ovTiva TpoTTOv Kvic\(p 7Ttu? Trepiayayeov r)fid<; ifi{3ej3\r)fce Xtotcpdrr)*;. kcu GKOirei, Br) iroTepo*; r}fiwv diroKpivelrat to vvv epcoTWfievov. IV&js Br) yeXoiov r6 ifie tov X070V BidBo^ov iravTe\w \6yov' rrjv av- hpelav eiTLcrrrjfirjv <£»}? Beivcov re koi Qappakewv elvai ; NI. "£761)76. SO. Touto Se 01; Travro? Brj elvai avhpls yvwvai, birore ye pirjre larpos p,rjre p,dvri<; avrb yvouaerai, p,r)8e dvSpelo? earai, edv p,r) avrrjv ravrrjv rrjv eiri- o~rr>p,r)v Trpoakdfir]. ov% ovto)<; e\eye<; ; NI. Ovtw p,ev ovv. 211. KaTa t?;i> irapoipiiav apa ra 6Wt ou/c ay 7racra £5 yvolr) ovS" dv dvBpela yevoiro. NI. Oy yitoi So/cet. SO. A>)A,oi> 8/;, w N Kpop,p,vco- viav vv rncrevei^ au ye dvBpelav yeyovevai. rovro Be Xeyco ov iraitoiv, dW dvayfcaiov olpuai rm ravra Xeyovri p,r)Bevcov teal ravpov KaX TriOrjKov 7rpo9 dvBpelav fydvai ire(f)VKeuai rev ri6ep,evov avBpelav rovd\ irep av rldeaai. Plato, Laches, p. 196 d. SS CREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. COURAGE. Sokr. Tell me now, Nikias, — or rather tell us, for Laches and I share the argument: You say that Cou- rage means the knowing what is, or is not, to be feared ? Nik. I do. Sokr. And this, you think, is not discernible by every man without exception — seeing that neither a physician nor a soothsayer can have .this discernment, or be courageous, without having acquired the special science of Courage ? Nik. Precisely. Sokr. Then truly, as the proverb says, it is not every pig that can be learned — or courageous either. Nik. Probably not. Sokr. So it is clear, Nikias, that you don't consider the sow of Krommyon itself to have shown courage? I am not joking, but I think that the holder of your view is bound to deny all courage to brutes, or else to admit that a brute is something so clever, that ques- tions too perplexing for most men to master may be assumed intelligible to a lion or a leopard or a boar; indeed, if one gives your definition of courage, one must allow that a lion and a fawn, a bull and an ape, are equally endowed by nature with regard to it. r. c. j. 8 9 TRANSLATIONS. XV. TI TO EPrON EKA2TOT IIPArMATOS ESTIN. Et Be Kal afieivov ^oocrtv ol BUaioi twv dBiKcov Kal evBaifioveaTepol elaiv, oirep to varepov irpovdifieda GKetyaaQai, aKeirreov. (palvovTai p,ev ovv Kal vvv, <;, u><; Bpeirdva) t£> eirl tovto epyaaOevTi; 'AXrjdrj. *Ap' ovv ov tovto tovtov epyov OrjaofAev ; &ijaop,ev piev ovv. Ntw Br/, oifiat, d/xeivov dv p,a6ois o dpTi rjpooTcov irvvOavofievos, el ov tovto eKaaTOV eirj epyov, o dv rj fxovov tl rj KaWicrTa tcov dWcov aTrepydtflTai. 'AXkd, e tSv irapayevopivcov tlvo<; eirw- 6avop,7]v. to p.ev ovv irpwTov olds r rjv ireiOeiv ovtov fjv KaTaSeBirjTrjfcei, tclvttjv d7roBeBLt]T7]pb€V7]v aTTo Be to p,eXXov Xadeiv, v BiaiTTjTcov 6 8' ovk 7]Xde, ireiaa^ tov irpvTa- vevovTa Bovvat ti)v tyrjepov trapd TtavTas Tot)? v6p,ov$, KXrjTrjpa ovB y ovtivovv i7rcypa-^rapb€vo<;, Karrjyopoov 9 2 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XVI. THE CASE OF S TEA TON. The day appointed having at last arrived, when all the legal formalities such as affidavits and bills of ex- ception had been satisfied, and nothing else remained to be done, this Straton, acting as our arbitrator, at first asked me to stop the arbitration, and then to put it off to the next day, but at last, when I refused and Meidias did not appear, as it was getting late gave judgment against him. In the evening, when it was dusk, the defendant Meidias came to the archons' office, (I heard this from one of the bystanders,) and found the archons leaving the office and Straton on his way home after he had given the judgment by default. Well, at first he was audacious enough to try to persuade Straton to return the judgment which he had given against him as a decision in his favour, and the archons to alter the record, and he offered them a bribe of fifty drachmas ; but when they showed their disgust at the proceeding and neither they nor Straton would listen to him, after threatening and reviling them, he went away — and did what ? Mark his malice. He applied for a new arbi- tration but did not take the oath. Thus he allowed the judgment to become absolute against him and was returned unsworn. Then, wishing his next step to escape attention, he waited for the last day of the arbitrators' term of office, which falls in Thargelion or Skirophorion, when some of the arbitrators appeared, others did not, persuaded the president of the Senate to put the vote in violation of all the laws of Athens, and on a plaint not endorsed with the name of any witness to the 9Z TRANSLATIONS. eprjfiov, ovBevb<; irapovros, iicfidWet Kal drifiol tov SiaiTrjrriv' Kal vvv et oX,a)? rrjv avrrjv 6Bbv ftabl^eiv, (W9 eoitcev, ear dafyaXes. Demosthenes, in Midiam, pp. 541, 2, §§ 84 — 87. XVII. nOAAAI OAOI Eni TOTS HAIKHKOTA2. Et fikv ovv, (1$ 7-019 pb6rploi<; Biicrjv i^apKeaec \aJ3elv, ovtco 7-01)9 vo/aovs Orjcrei, fier d$eia$ eaearOat ttoWovs Trovripovs rjyelro, el 8' C09 7-019 Opaaecrc Kal SvvaTols Xiyeiv, 7-01)9 iSiooras ov hwrjaeaOat tov avrov tovtol9 e/ea(XT09 Bvvarai. 77 £9 ovv ecrrai tovto ; idv iroWaq 6S0U9 Sa> Sid twv voficov eVl 7-01)9 rjStKTjKora^, olov TJ79 K:\07rj79. eppwaai Kal aavTa> 7rio-T€vei<;' u.7raje' iv ^tA,/a/-9 8' 6 kivZwos. dadeveo'repo'i ei' Tot9 dpyovaiv icprjyov' tovto itol- r)o~ovcriv etcelvoi. ei aeavTov Kal Treves cov ovk dv e%oi<; ^c\ia<; eKTicraL' Bikc'i^ov kKottt]^ irpbs $iat,TT]TJ)v, Kal ov kiv- 94 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. summons, preferred in the absence of the accused, when there was no one present in his behalf, procured the outlawry and disfranchisement of the arbitrator : so the result is that, because Meidias suffered a suit to go by default, a citizen of Athens has lost all his rights of citizenship and has been completely disfran- chised : indeed it would seem that it is not safe to commence a suit against Meidias when he has done one a wrong, to act as arbitrator when he is concerned, or, to put it generally, to walk on the same road with him. h. j. XVII. THE VARIETY OF LEGAL PROCEDURE. If then he should frame his laws for quiet people to get satisfaction, many offenders, he thought, would escape unpunished ; if for impudent men versed in orator)'', plain citizens would not be able to get satisfac- tion in the same way in which they did. Now he was of opinion that no one should be denied the power of getting satisfaction in a manner suitable to his indivi- dual circumstances. How then was this to be effected ? By providing several forms of legal procedure against offenders. Take theft as an instance. Suppose you are strong and confident in your powers : arrest the thief summarily ; but remember, there is the risk of a penalty of a thousand drachmas. You are not a strong man: take the magistrates 1 to arrest him; they will do it. You are afraid even of this course : indict him. You distrust yourself, and, not being rich, would not be able to pay a thousand drachmas : sue him for theft before an arbitrator, and you will run no risk. No 1 The Eleven (ol eVSeKo). 95 TRANSLATIONS. Svvevcreis. rovrcov ovBev eo~ri to avro. rrjs aev ovyi Ka/covpyo? earc p.rj Xeyoi, rj cos ovtc aaeprjs, i] o ri or)iror eirj 01 o Kpivoiro, oca ravra o iKcpevyeiv d^ioir), el fiev din)yp.evos etrj, Store irpos BiairrjrrjV e^jjv avrco Xa%elv real ypdcpeaOai XP*) V > 6t ' Be rrpbs Biacrrjrfj cpevyoi, on yjpr\v ere dirdyeiv, Xv e/civBvveves rrepX ^t\w»i/, 7eXROSE INTO ENGLISH. two 1 of these ways are the same. For sacrilege in the same way you can arrest summarily, indict, sue in the court of Eumolpids, lay an information before the king- archon. In any other case there is almost the same variety. If then, instead of pleading that he is not guilty of theft 2 , or sacrilege, or whatever the offence may be for which he is brought into court, a man were to claim an acquittal on such pleas as these — supposing him to have been summarily arrested, that you might have proceeded against him before an arbi- trator, or that you ought to have indicted him, and sup- posing him to be on his trial before an arbitrator, that you ought to have arrested him summarily so as to risk a thousand drachmas, surely it would be ridiculous. For he who is really innocent ought not to wrangle about the proper method of giving satisfaction, but to show that he is innocent. h. j. XVIII. THE PATRIOTISM OF APOLLODORUS. And then, gentlemen of the jury, at the very time when I was defraying the large costs of the trierarchy, I also advanced for you a very considerable part of the sum which you ordered to be raised for the expedition. You had decided that the members of the Senate in behalf of their demes should return members of demes and persons holding property in them to advance the 1 Cf. Thuc. IV. 50 : iroWwp yap £\6ovtwp irptcfieuv ovdtva ravrk \£yeiv. 8 In Attic law KaKovpyos = kX^tttjs : cf. Dem. Timocr. p. 731. Aristot. Rhet. II. 16. Xen. Mem. IV. ii. 14, 15. 97 7 TRANSLATIONS, fiov rovvofia iv TpiTToi? 8rjfjLoi<; Bia to avepdv elvat fiov rrjv ovaiav. xal rovrcov iya) ovBe/xlav irpotyactLV iroirjcrafievos, oti rpcqpap-^w xal ovx av Bvvaipvrjv Bvo XetTovpyla? XeiTovpyelv ovBe ol vofioi iwcriv, edrjxa Ta kri- pcov irpoe^etXeypbiva, to, 8' anopa xnroXonra. xal Tavra on aXrjOrj Xiyco 7rpo? ifia' 6 Be anyr/cras r)viK eBei Xeyeiv, av ti BvctkoXov crvfiftj}, tovto fiacr/caivei. rjv p,ev ovv, oTrep elirov, i/celvo? 6 Kaip6<; rov ye pov- t/£oz>to? dvBpc? t^? 7ro\eV eya> Be rocravrrjv vrrepfioXrjv rroiovpiai ware, av vvv eyjQ Ti? Belial rt fteXriov, fj oXw? eX rt aWo evr t v rrXrjv cov eyco rrpoei\6p,T)v, dBacelv cp,o\oyco. el yap ecrO* o rt t«? vvv eopa/eev, o crvvrjveyKev av rore rvpayOkv, rovr eyco jro\\d e^rjiraTrjadai. Kal ei;eX7ri5e?, wenrep yap 01 oivcop,ivoi, ovtco Bid6epp.oi elaiv 01 veoi virb t/;? vo-ea)<;' dpui Be koX Bid to p,r) iroWd dirore- TvyrjKevai. Kal tyocri tu irkeiaTa ekiriBi' r) p.ev yap iXirU tov p,eX\.ovTOo/3eiTai t to re eXiri^eiv dyaOov tl OappaXeov icrTiv. Kal ala)(vvTrjXol' ov yap irw KaXd erepa viro- XanfiavovcTiv, dXXd ireiraiBevvTai inrb tov vopbov fio- vov. Kal fieyaXo-^rv^oi' ovre yap virb tov fiiov ttco TeTaireivcomai, dXXd twv dvayKaicov aireipoi eiatv, Kal to dtjiovv avrbv fieyaXcov pieyaXoy^v^ta' tovto 6° eveXruBos. Kal puaXXov alpovvrai irpcmeiv rd KaXd tcov o~vfi yap eOei ^wac pbdXXov r) t&> Xoyio-fjLoJ, eari 8' 6 p.ev Xoyicrp,b<; tov av/AcpepovTos r) Be dperrj rov KaXov. Kal (pi.Xo av^v Kal puTjitoi irpb? to o~vp,(pepov Kplveiv fxr)Biv, ware fxrjBe toi)? (piXovs. Kal diravTa eirl to fj.dXX.ov Kal a. I°5 TRANSLATIONS. XXI. TI2 nOAITHS E2TIN. E7ret 8' 7] 7ro\t? tcov avyKei/Jbivcov, Kadairep aWo ri rwv oXcov [lev crvvearcoTcov B' i/c 7ro\\wv fiopiwv, BrjXov otl irporepov 6 7ro\n-?7? £77x77x609' rj yap 7ro\t9 iroXirwv ri 7r\fjdo<; ear iv, ware Tiva -ftpr) KaXelv iro- \iT7]V Kal Tt? 6 7to\lt7]<; icrri, a/ceirreov. Kal yap 6 ■77-0X1x779 dp,i,? 7ro)9 jvyyavovras ravT7)<; t^? Trpoo-qyopias, olov rovs TrotTjrovs nroklra^, cKpereov. 6 Be iroXirq^ ov tw ol/celv irov 7to\itt)<; iariv' Kal ydp p,eroiKOL koX BovXol Kotvcovovai xt/9 ol/CTjaeoos. ovBi" ol rwv 8i/caia>v /zexe^oi/xe9 ovrcos ware Kal BIkijv V7re%eiv Kal BiKa^eadai' rovro ydp virdpyei Kal rot? dirb o-vp,/36\(ov koivwvovctlv' Kal ydp ravra tovtois vrrdp-^ei. •TroWa^ov p,ev ovv ovBe tovtwv xe\eo>9 ol fjberoiKOi p,ereyovaLV, aWd ve/xeiv avdyKrj 7rpoo-TaT7)v' Bio dre\(t)9 peTeyovai X779 roiavrr] Bi rfKiKiav iyyeypafifievovs Kal rovs yepovra<; rovs dcpei- fievovs, aTeov elvac fiev 7T(o<; 7roXtTa?, ov^ a7rXc3? Be Xlav aWd irpoaTidevTaep€T(0 p,r]Bev' irepl ovofiaros yap 6 Xoyoq' dvcovv/iov yap to kolvov eirl Bifcao~Tov fcal eiacXqo-i- aarov, tl Bee ravr dfupa) icaXetv. eara> Brj Biopio-fiov ydpiv d6pio~ro eiBei, kcu to fiev avrcov earl irpwTov to Be Bevrepov to S' eyofievov, rj to irapdirav ovBev eartv, y roiavra, to kocvov, r) yXta- ^po)?. Tas Be TToXiTeLa? bpwfiev eiBec 8car)$ x wq a7rXc5? elirelv. Aristotle, Politics, in. r. no GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. others ; since the vitiated and ' perverted ' forms — a term to be explained by and by — are necessarily subsequent to the normal. Accordingly, the citizen will necessarily be different for each form of government. Thus the citizen as we have denned him is most exactly the citizen of a democracy : he is contingently the citizen under other governments, but not necessarily. Some govern- ments recognise no commonalty; instead of a regular Assembly, they have merely occasional meetings ; their administration of justice is departmental, as it is in Lacedaemon, where contract-cases of different classes are tried by different Ephors, cases of homicide by the Gerontes, and other causes, it is understood, by other magistrates. The same principle obtains at Carthage, where the administration of justice belongs entirely to a judicial department. Our definition of the citizen admits, however, of amendment Under governments other than a demo- cracy, the judge or ekklesiast is not our 'indefinite' magistrate, but a magistrate defined by his function : since special magistrates are entrusted, collectively or severally, with deliberation and jurisdiction, general or particular. Hence it appears who is the citizen. He, and he only, who is eligible to .a share in legislative or judicial office, is a citizen of the given city. And the city is a body of such persons, adequate for what may be called, in general terms, independence of life. r. c. j. in TRANSLA TIONS. XXII. nns XPHSTEON tois Aorois. AjLTro avvqyopwv Brjpiaycoyq) Kpi- vofievco trepl OavaTOv ee\.7)VTe<$ eKTriovvrai fiov to Xonrov alfia. " drop Kal u/i piev olv iroplaaaQai to Bid rwv Xoycov, ^prjai/Moirepa Be 7rpc»9 to fiovXevo-ao~6ai rd Bid tgov irpaypidrccv' op.oia yap w? eirl to ttoXv rd pieXXovra rot? yeyovoaiv. Aristotle, Rhetoric, n. 20. GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XXI L THE USE OF FABLES. Again Aesop, pleading at Samos for a demagogue who was on his trial for his life, related the following fable : " Once upon a time a fox crossing a river got wedged in a cleft, and being unable to escape, endured prolonged agonies from a multitude of ticks which fastened upon her : a hedgehog passing by spied her, and taking pity on her asked whether he should remove the ticks : the fox would not hear of it, and when he asked the reason, replied 'my present tormentors have by this time had their fill of me and draw but little blood ; but if you remove them, others will come who are hungry, and will suck the rest.'" "Just so, men of Samos," said Aesop, " the prisoner at the bar, who is rich, will do you no harm in future : but if you put him to death, others will come who are poor, and will drain your treasury by their peculations." Fables are suitable to public speaking, and have one merit, viz. that whereas it is difficult to discover parallel facts, it is com- paratively easy for the orator to find fables, — he should invent them just as he invents illustrations, — if he has the faculty of discerning similarity, and philosophy makes this easy. Thus arguments from fable are more easily pro- curable, but arguments from fact are more useful for deliberative purposes, because in general the future re- sembles the past. h. j. "3 8 TRANSLATIONS. XXIII. nOTEPON 0ETEON EI2 IIAIAEIAN THN MOT2IKHN. 'H Be TrpooTrj tyjrrjo-ls eari irbrepov ov Oereov ei? iraiSeiav rr)v fiovaiKr)v rj Oereov, koX ri Bvvarai rouv ht,airoprj6ev7U>v rpioov, irorepov rraiBeiav rj iraiBiav rj Biaycoyrjv. ev\6ya> reXei avfifiaivei row dvOpooTroi? o\i- yaKis ytyveaOai, 7roWaKi<; Be dvairavovrai KaX xpeov- 114 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XXIII. SHOULD MUSIC HAVE A PLACE IN GENERAL EDUCATIONS The first question is, whether Music should, or should not, enter into education, and for which of the three purposes above discussed it avails, — for discipline, for pastime, or for the rational employment of leisure 2 . There is reason for referring it to all three, and holding that it has to do with each. Pastime has a view to recreation, and recreation is bound to be pleasant, since it is a healing of the pain which comes of toils. The rational employment of leisure, again, should unques- tionably be pleasant as well as noble, since both things go to make happiness. But Music, , whether with or without words, is, we all allow, among the chief of plea- sures. For instance, Musaeos says, ' Melody is most sweet to men.' Hence, naturally enough, Music is a welcome guest in society, or at moments of graver leisure : she can gladden them. If only for this reason, it might be inferred that young people ought to be taught music. All things which are at once harmless and pleasant conduce both to our great end — Happiness — and to rest by the way. Few men have the fortune to find themselves at the goal. All, however, take frequent rest and pastime, — 1 Some remarks on the following passage, and its context (cc. iv. — vii.), will be found in a paper by the translator in the Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society for 1875. 2 For the special sense of diayoryri as contrasted with iraidux, see esp. §§ 4 and 8 of the chapter. 115 8—2 TRANSLATIONS. rat rat* iraiBial'i ov% r 6aov iirl TrXeov aXka /ecu Bid ttjv r}Bovr)V, xpyaifiov dv eXt] Biavcnraveiv ev Tat? dirb ravT7)<; qBovais. o~v/J,/3e/3r)/ce Be Tot? dv6 p(inroi Tekei twv irpa^ewv e%eiv bfioioofid Tt' to t€ yap *re\ov- aiKrjv, Bib 7rdcrai<; q\i/ciai<; /cai Trdcriv fjOeaiv -f] xprjais avTr}iXr)avepbv Bid TToWaiv [lev kcu eTepcov, ov% rjKio-Td Be /ecu Bid twv 116 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. not merely for the sake of a good beyond it, but also for the sake of the pleasure. It seems well, then, to take our rest from time to time in the pleasures afforded by Music. It is incident to men to regard their pastimes as an end. The true end, no doubt, is fraught with pleasure too, — though not of the commonplace sort. Pursuing the commonplace pleasure, men mistake it for the true pleasure, because it is a faint image of that to which all their actions tend. The true end is desirable independently of things to come after it. So it is with pleasures of this sort ; they are desirable independently of what may come after them, and solely on account of what has gone before them, such as toil or pain. This, then, may reasonably be assumed as the reason why men seek the attainment of happiness by means of such pleasures. As to the enjoyment of Music, they seek that not only for the reason just given, but also, apparently, because it serves the purposes of recreation. Let it be granted that such service is incidental to Music. Still we must ask, — Does not the nature of Music range above this sphere of service ? Ought we not to do more than share that common pleasure which Music gives, and which all feel (for the pleasure given by Music is phy- sical, and so the use of Music is agreeable to all ages and characters) ; ought we not to see whether Music has not somehow a bearing on the character and on the soul? That it has this will be clear, if our moral natures are definitely affected by its means. But that our moral natures are so affected, is shown by many proofs. It is 117 TRANSLATIONS. ^OXvfnrov fieXwv' Tama yap ofxoXoyovfxevcos iroul Ta? yjrv^av fjufirjaeayv ylyvovTai Trdvre? avixiraOel^, Kal 2£&)/H9 twv pvOfjiwv Kal twv fieXwv avTWV. eirel Be 9 a>9 to KpLveiv 6p6ws /cat to yaipeiv rot9 enrieiKecnv -qOeat /ecu Talvaei<; ev xot9 pv6p>ot,r)v avTrjv, dvayKalov tovtw Kal avTtjv eKeivrjv ttjv Oewplav, ov tt)v eiKova 0ewpel f r]Belav elvat,. avpL^e^rjKe Be twv alaOrjTwv ev p,ev T0t9 aXXot9 firjBev virdp^eiv 6p,olwp,a Tot9 rjOeaiv, olov ev Tot9 diTTols Kal Tot9 yevaTols, a\X' ev T0t9 opaTofc tjpifia' a%r]fxaTa yap i&Tt Totavra, d\\' eVt fxiKpov, Kal Travres T^9 TotaiiTi]? aladrjaew^ kolvw- ji8 GREEK PROSE INTO ENGLISH. conspicuously shown by the melodies of Olympus. These indisputably raise the soul to enthusiasm: but enthusiasm is an emotional state of the soul's moral nature. Further, in listening to musical imitations, — whether these be instrumental movements only or com- plete melodies, — men become attuned to the mood imitated. Now, Music happens to be a pleasant thing '. And Virtue is concerned in rejoicing, loving, or hating, aright. Clearly, then, no study, no self-discipline is so important as that of choosing rightly, — of rejoicing in worthy characters and noble actions. Now, musical rhythm and melodies offer images, the closest in re- semblance to nature's realities, of anger and gentleness, of courage and temperance, of all moral qualities and their respective opposites. This is plain from the effects. As we listen to such strains, the mood of our soul shifts. The habit of feeling pain or joy which such images exercise is near to a like susceptibility of realities. Thus, if we are delighted with a picture, considered simply as a representation, it follows that we shall enjoy the contemplation of the original. Now, the objects of the other senses, such as touch and taste, have not the quality of presenting us with any image of moral affec- tions. The objects of sight do so, indeed, in a slight degree, since forms have this moral suggestiveness ; still, it goes only a little way, and the perception of it is not* 1 The bearing of this clause is made clearer at the end of the present extract. Here, it is not strictly in place. Our vpoaipeais needs discipline :. if this can be pleasant, so much the better. 2 The ordinary reading is, nal iravres 7-775 toio.vtt]S alaQfivews Kowuvovaiv. Mliller and Stahr give Kal ov iraprcs. This seems 119 TRANSLATIONS. vovctlv. en Be ovk eari ravra ofioico/xara roov r)0Sv aXXd arjfiela pdXXov rd yiyvbpeva o-yfipxxra teal %/ow- /xara rcov r}0dov. Kal ravr icrrlv iirl rov o-wparos iv Tot9 rrdQeciv. ov firjv a\V oaov Bca^epei Kal irepl rfjv rovroav 6ea>piav Bel fxrj rd Tlavcrwvo'i Oewpelv rot)? veovs, aXXd rd UoXvyvoorov Kav el Tt? aXXos rwv ypaea>v rj r&v dyaXp.arorroiwv iarrlv r}diKOeXeaiv avrocavepov' ev&vs yap r\ rwv dpfioviwv Bi- earrjKe i,Xoo-o(f>r)- Kores' XafifSdvovcrc yap rd fiaprvpia rwv Xoywv eg avrwv rwv epywv. rov avrov yap rpoirov e^ei Kal rd irepl toi)? pvOfiov?' ol fiev yap r)6o<; e^ovai araaifiw- repov ol Be kivtjtikov, xal rovrwv ol fiev fyopriKoorepas e^ovat to? KivrjaeLS ol Be iXevOepicorepas. €K fiev ovv rovrwv avep6v on Bvvarai ttoiov re ro rij<; tyvxfj? ■i)6ov eariv. Kai tis eonce airyyeveia rat? dpyuoviais ical rol<; pv0p,oi? etvai' Bid iroWoi 5° LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. Thou, Virgil, under the pinewoods by the shady Galaesus singest of Thyrsis and Daphnis with their slender reeds, and how maidens may be won by half a score of golden apples or a kid sent from the udder which it was sucking 1 . Happy thou who buyest loves at the cheap price of apples ! Tityrus can make his own complaint to his ungrateful fair. Happy Corydon, wooing Alexis, his rural master's joy, even when Alexis is unmoved 2 ! Though Corydon pause, wearied with his own melody, he has the praise of the kindly wood- nymphs. Yet 3 these songs will come amiss to no reader, be he new or old to love. The spirit is not lower here, even if the speech be homelier; the tuneful swan has not left us with the rude strain of a meaner bird 4 . Yarro, also, when he had told Jason's tale, sported with themes of love, — Varro, the darling of his own Leucadia. These themes, too, were sung in the strains of tender Catullus, which have made Lesbia more famous tions from the 3rd to the 2nd person : (2) an anticlimax at v. 81. The source of the MS. error may have been that each section begins with 'J'u canis. Munro approves the correction, "Jouni. Phil. vol. II. 142. 1 It seems unnecessary to take impressis as = non prcssis here, or immorso as —71011 morso in Prop. IV. 8. 21. 2 intactum seems the clue to the connexion of the four lines. Though Alexis will not listen, he (Me, Corydon) is happy in the praise of the wood-nymphs. 3 i.e. 'though they are such simple idyls.' 4 For ant si, which I cannot construe, I conjecture etsi, and adopt the emendation hie for his. ' Nor lower here [in the Eclogues] in genius, even though lower in expression, has the tuneful swan left us (cessit, as from the scene) with the unskilful song of Anser' (the name of a bad poet). Cf. Verg. Eel. IX. 35 (of himself) ' argutos inter strepere anser olores.' Propertius answers that Virgil is not the 'anser,' but the 'olor.' *5* TRANSLATIONS. haec etiam docti confessa est pagina Calui, cum caneret miserae funera Quintiliae. et modo formosa quam multa Lycoride Gallus mortuus inferna uulnera lauit aqua ! Cynthia quin etiam uersu laudata Properti, hos inter si me ponere Fama uolet. Propertius, hi. (n.) xxxiv. 59—94 X. POMPEII SEPULCRUM. Tunc, ne leuis aura retectos auferret cineres, saxo compressit arenam : nautaque ne bustum religato fune moueret, inscripsit sacrum semiusto stipite nomen : hie situs est Magnus, placet hoc, Fortuna, sepulcrum dicere Pompeii, quo condi maluit ilium quam terra caruisse socer? temeraria dextra, cur obicis Magno tumulum manesque uagantes includis? situs est qua terra extrema refuso pendet in oceano. Romanum nomen et omne imperium Magno est tumuli modus, obrue saxa crimine plena deum. si tota est Herculis Oete et iuga tota uacant Bromio Nyseia, quare unus in Aegypto Magno lapis ? omnia Lagi arua tenere potest si nullo cespite nomen *5 2 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. than Helen. These had again their witness on the page of the sweet singer Calvus, when he mourned his lost Quintilia's doom. And, but lately, how many wounds, dealt by the lovely Lycoris, has dead Gallus laved in the waters of the nether world ! Yes, and Cynthia too — if Fame will deign to rank me with these — has been praised in the verses of Propertius. r. C. j. X. THE GRA VE OF POMPEIUS. Then, lest a light breeze should bare and scatter the ashes, he planted a stone upon the sand ; and lest some sailor should disturb the grave by mooring to it, wrote thereon with a charred slick the sacred name : — Here lies the Great Pompeius. Is it thy will, Fortune, to call this his grave, in which his wife's father chose that he should be hid, rather than lack all burial ? Rash hand, why dost thou seek to shut within a mound the mighty dead, and to imprison the spirit that roams free ? He lies where the limit of the land verges on the overspreading ocean. But the Roman name, the wide Roman realm, is the measure of that great one's grave. Away with monumental stones elo- quent in slander of the gods ! . If all Oeta belongs to Hercules, if all Nysa's hills own no lord but Bromius, why one stone in Egypt for Pompeius ? He can fill all the fields of Lagus though his name cleave to no morsel i53 TRANSLATIONS. haeserit. erremus populi cinerumque tuorum, Magne, metu nullas Nili calcemus arenas, quod si tarn sacro dignaris nomine saxum, adde actus tantos monimentaque maxima rerum : adde truces Lepidi motus Alpinaque bella armaque Sertori reuocito consule uicta et currus quos egit eques : commercia tuta gentibus et pauidos Cilicas maris, adde subactam barbariem gentesque uagas et quidquid in Euro regnorum Boreaque iacet. die semper ab armis ciuilem repetisse togam : ter curribus actis contentum patriae multos donasse triumphos. quis capit haec tumulus? surgit miserabile bustum non ullis plenum titulis, non ordine tanto fastorum : solitumque legi super alta deorum culmina et exstructos spoliis hostilibus arcus haud procul est ima Pompeii nomen arena, depressum tumulo, quod non legat aduena rectus, quod nisi monstratum Romanus transeat hospes. LUCAN, rharsalia vm. 789 — 822. 154 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. of their soil. Let us roam at large, all we nations, but for awe, great Pompeius, of thy ghost, tread no more the sands of Nile 1 ! But if thou deemest any stone worthy of a name so hallowed, write on it also those mighty exploits, the record of those glorious deeds ; write of the fierce rising of Lepidus and of the Alpine War ; write of the arms of Sertorius vanquished — when the Consul had been recalled, — of the triumphal chariot of the simple knight, — of commerce made safe for the nations, — of the Cilicians scared from the sea ; write of victory over the barbarian world, over the tribes without a home, over all the realms of East and North ; tell how, after warfare, he ever took again the garb of peace, — how, content with three triumphal pageants, he gave his country many triumphs. What tomb is large enough for these memories? And lo, a sorry grave-stone, rich with no titles, storied with no majestic annals ; and that name which men were wont to read on the proud front of temples or over arches reared with the spoils of the enemy — the name of Pompeius — is close by, on the strand's lowest verge, — on a mound so humble that the stranger cannot read it without stooping, — that, unwarned, the Roman wanderer would pass it by. r. c. j. 1 As Nysa's hills are left free ('uacanf) for Bacchus, so the valley of the Nile is to be left free for the shade of Pompeius. Since erremus can hardly mean 'let us quit Egypt,' I understand: — ' Let us wander through all other countries as freely as we will, but avoid this sacred Nile-valley.' 155 TRANS LA TIONS. XL MERC UR I US THRACIUM MARTI S TEMPLUM IN VIS IT. Hie steriles delubra notat Mauortia siluas horrescitque tuens : ubi mille furoribus illi cingitur aduerso domus immansueta sub Haemo. ferrea compago laterum, ferro arcta teruntur limina, ferratis incumbunt tecta columnis. laeditur aduersum Phoebi iubar, ipsaque sedem lux timet, et dirus contristat sidera fulgor. digna loco statio : primis salit Impetus amens e foribus, caecumque Nefas, Iraeque rubentes, exsanguesque Metus, occultisque ensibus adstant Insidiae, geminumque tenens Discordia ferrum. innumeris strepit aula minis : tristissima Virtus stat medio, laetusque Furor, uultuque cruento Mors armata sedet. bellorum solus in aris sanguis, et incensis qui raptus ab urbibus ignis, terrarum exuuiae circum, et fastigia templi captae insignibant gentes, caelataque ferro fragmina portarum bellatricesque carinae et uacui currus protritaque curribus ora : paene etiam gemitus: adeo uis omnis et omne 156 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XI. MERCURY'S ERRAND TO THE Til R AC IAN TEMPLE OF MARS. Here he marks dreary woods, places holy to the War-God, and shudders as he views them; where, over against lofty Haemus, the god's wild home is girt by the legions of the storm. Iron rivets bind the walls, iron bars guard the worn threshold, iron pillars prop the roof. The sun's ray is hurt as it meets them; Light herself fears that dwelling, and an evil glare dims the stars. The Watchers are worthy of their post. At the entrance mad Onslaught starts forth, and blind Wickedness, and the red Angers, and the bloodless Fears ; Treachery is at hand with hidden steel, and Discord with her two- edged sword. A thousand terrors resound through the Temple. In the midst stands Valour with most stern brow, and exulting Fury; and armed Death, with gory visage, has his throne. On the altars there is no blood but that of battles, and their fire has been snatched from the burning of cities. The spoils of all lands are on the walls ; the roof is sculptured with captive nations, and broken gates carven in iron, and warring ships, and empty chariots, and faces of men crushed under the wheels, — yea, all is there save their crying, so vivid is all the violence, all the carnage. Everywhere the 157 TRANSLATIONS. uulnus: ubique ipsum, sed non usquam ore remisso cernere erat: talem diuina Mulciber arte ediderat: nondum radiis monstratus adulter foeda catenato luerat conubia lecto. quaerere templorum regem uix coeperat ales Maenalius, tremit ecce solum, et mugire refractis corniger Hebrus aquis: tunc quod pecus utile bellis uallem infestabat, trepidas spumare per herbas, signa aduentantis, clausaeque adamante perenni dissiluere fores: Hyrcano in sanguine pulcher ipse subit curru diraque adspergine latos mutat agros: spolia a tergo flentesque cateruae. dant siluae nixque alta locum: regit atra jugales sanguinea Bellona manu longaque fatigat cuspide: diriguit uisu Cyllenia proles submisitque genas: ipsi reuerentia patri, si prope sit, dematque minas, nee talia mandet. Statius, Thebais vn. 40 — 76. 158 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. God himself is seen, but never with brow unbent; so, with art divine had Vulcan wrought him ; the adulterer had not yet been shamed by the peering Sun, or paid the penalty of stolen love in the chains that wreathed his bed 1 . Scarce had the winged god of Maenalus essayed to seek the Temple's lord, when, lo, the ground quaked, and horned Hebrus roared with clashing waves. Then war-horses 2 burst into the valley and raged over the shiver- ing grass, in sign of the God's coming; and the gates barred with everlasting adamant sprang open. In the beauty of the blood of fierce beasts he himself comes driving, and changes the wide fields with a terrible dew; spoils are behind him, and multitudes that mourn. The woods and the deep snow make way for him; dread Bellona guides his chariot with blood-red hand, and a long spear is her goad. Cyllene's son was heart-chilled at the sight, and fell upon his knees ; the Father him- self might pardon 3 if, in such neighbourhood, Mercury should suppress the threats and forbear to give a wrath- ful message. r. c. j. 1 Odyssey vnr. 267 f. 2 Cf. Statins Theb. IV. 733, perfurit amis flammatum pccus ( = equi) : and 1. 275. 3 Ipse Iuppiter Meratrio reuerentiam iure habeat ( = ignoscat), si, quom Marfan coram uideat, loin's minas omittat. This is better than 'Jupiter himself might be pardoned,' &c. 159 TRANSLATIONS. XII. HANNIBALIS S A CR AMENTUM. Olli permulcens genitor caput oscula libat attollitque animos hortando et talibus implet: gens recidiua Phrygum Cadmeae stirpis alumnos foederibus non aequa premit: si fata negarint dedecus id patriae nostra depellere dextra, haec tua sit laus, nate, uelis: age, concipe bella latura exitium Laurentibus: horreat ortus iam pubes Tyrrhena tuos, partusque recusent te surgente, puer, Latiae producere matres. his acuit stimulis; subicitque haud mollia dicta: Romanos terra atque undis, ubi competet aetas, ferro ignique sequar, Rhoeteaque fata reuoluam. non superi mihi, non Martem cohibentia pacta, non celsae obstiterint Alpes Tarpeiaque saxa. hanc mentera iuro nostri per numina Martis, per manes, regina, tuos. turn nigra triformi hostia mactatur diuae, raptimque recludit spirantes artus poscens responsa sacerdos ac fugientem animam properatis consulit extis. 1 60 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XII. HANNIBAL'S VOW. The father strokes his head and kisses him, lifts up his soul with cheering words, and gives him this in- spiring thought : — 'The sons of the Phrygians, strong once more 1 , have laid sore covenants on the children of Kadmus. If the Fates will not that my hand should turn away this reproach from our country, make thou the praise, my son, thine own ! On ! shape to thee such wars as shall bring ruin on the Laurentians ! Even now let the Tuscan youth shudder at thy rising ! And, as thy star ascends, let the mothers of Latium refuse to yield the fruit of the womb ! ' Thus he fires the . boy's heart ; and then prompts him with this stern vow : — / will follow the Romans, when my years are ripe, on land and sea, with sword and flame, and bring round once more the doom of Troy. Not the gods above, not plighted truce, not the high Alps nor the Tarpeian Rock shall bar my path. I swear this purpose by the god- head of our War- God, and by thy shade, O Queen 2 . Then the black victim is slain to the goddess of the threefold realm. The priestess, seeking an answer, eagerly lays open the still panting body, quickly takes forth the entrails, and questions the departing life. But 1 recidinus is not ' rising from a fall,' but, from a common mean- ing oirecido, 'recurrent,' 'restored.' 2 Dido, in whose temple the vow is made, supra w. 80 f. 161 II TRANSLATIONS. ast ubi quaesitas artis de more uetustae intrauit mentes superum, sic deinde profatur: Aetolos late consterni milite campos Idaeoque lacus stagnantes sanguine cerno. quanta procul moles scopulis ad sidera tendit cuius in aerio pendent tua uertice castra ! iamque iugis agmen rapitur: trepidantia fumant moenia et Hesperio tellus porrecta sub axe Sidoniis lucet flammis: fluit ecce cruentus Eridanus: iacet ore truci super arma uirosque tertia qui tulerat sublimis opima Tonanti. heu quianam subitis horrescit turbida nimbis tempestas ruptoque polo micat igneus aether? magna parant superi: tonat alti regia coeli bellantemque Iouem cerno. uenientia fata scire ultra uetuit Iuno, fibraeque repente conticuere: latent casus longique labores. Silius Italicus, Punka i. 104 — 139. 162 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. when, after search by rule of ancient lore, she has read the minds of the gods, she speaks her message : — * I see Aetolian plains strewn with a wide wreck of warriors, I see lakes stagnant with the blood of Ida's sons ' ! How tremendous, as they tower to the stars, are those rocky heights on whose aerial top thy camp is hanging ! And now the host moves swiftly from the mountains. There is tumult, there are smoking walls, and all the land beneath the Italian sky is ablaze with fires lit by Carthage ! Lo, the Eridanus runs blood ! * Lo, grim in death, there lies the man, with arms and corpses under him, who in triumphal car had brought such spoils to the Thunderer as none save two had brought before him 3 ! What mean these hurrying storm- clouds, this wild tempest that thrills the air, these fiery flashes that rend the sky ? The gods prepare great things 4 : the gates of heaven thunder : I behold Jupiter warring ! ' Juno closed the further future to her view. The voice of the omens suddenly became mute. A veil rests on the fortunes and the toils to come. E. c. j. 1 ' I see Hannibal's victories at Lake Trasimene and at Cannae.' Actolos— Cannenses : cf. Silius xn. 673. Diomedes, king of Aetolia, was a legendary coloniser of Apulia : hence 'Aetola urbs' = Arpi, Verg. A en. V. 239. 2 Alluding to Hannibal's victories on the Ticinus and the Trebia, — both tributaries of the ' Eridanus ' or Po. 3 M. Claudius Marcellus was killed in a skirmish with Hannibal's Numidians, near Venusia, 208 B.C. He had won spolia opima — ascribed before him only to Romulus and Aulus Cornelius Cossus— by killing Viridomarus, chief of the Gaesatae. 4 *. e. Hasdrubal's defeat at the Metaurus (207 B. c.) and Hanni- bal's defeat at Zama (202 B.C.). Juno, the friend of Carthage, with- holds this disheartening sequel. I63 II 2 TRANSLATIONS. XIII. PRIMORDIA RERUM. Denique si nullam finem natura parasset frangendis rebus, iam corpora material usque redacta forent aeuo frangente priore, ut nil ex illis a certo tempore posset conceptum summum aetatis peruadere ad auctum. nam quiduis citius dissolui posse uidemus quam rursus refici : quapropter longa diei infm ita aetas anteacti temporis omnis quod fregisset adhuc disturbans dissoluensque numquam relicuo reparari tempore posset: at nunc nimirum frangendi reddita finis certa manet, quoniam refici rem quamque uidemus et finita simul generatim tempora rebus stare, quibus possint aeui contingere florem. hue accedit uti, solidissima material corpora cum constant, possit tamen, omnia, reddi, mollia quae fiunt, aer aqua terra uapores, quo pacto fiant et qua ui quaeque gerantur; admixtum quoniam semel est in rebus inane, at contra si mollia sint primordia rerum, unde queant ualidi silices ferrumque creari non poterit ratio reddi : nam funditus omnis principio fundamenti natura carebit. sunt igitur solida pollentia simplicitate quorum condenso magis omnia conciliatu artari possunt ualidasque ostendere uiris. Lucretius, i. 551 — 576. 164 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XIII. THE THEORY OF ATOMS. Again, if nature had ordained no limit to the divisi- bility of bodies, by this time the particles of matter would have been so far reduced by the destructive action of time past that nothing could within a limited period be conceived out of them and attain to the full growth of its being. For we see that anything is more quickly destroyed than restored again : and so that which the long endless lapse of all time past had hitherto reduced by shattering and severing it could never have been reproduced within the time that remained. But as it is, there is doubtless a fixed limit set to divisibility, since we see that every sort of thing is restored, and that definite periods are esta- blished for things after their kind, wherein to reach the prime of their life. Besides, assuming that the particles of matter are perfectly solid, still it may be explained how all things which are made soft, as air water earth fire, are made so, and by what power they are governed ; when once void has been mingled with matter. But on the other hand, should the originals of substances be soft, we shall not be able to explain how hard flints and iron can be produced ; for all nature will be entirely destitute of a foundation to start from. There are then atoms strong by indestructible singleness, by whose closer union all substances can be made compact and display hardness and strength. W. E. C. I6 5 TRANSLATIONS. XIV. OMNIA MUTANTUR, NIL INTERIT. Principio quoniam terrai corpus et umor aurarumque leues animae calidique uapores, e quibus haec rerum consistere summa uidetur, omnia natiuo ac mortali corpore constant, debet eodem omnis mundi natura putari. quippe etenim quorum partis et membra uidemus corpore natiuo ac mortalibus esse figuris, haec eadem ferme mortalia cernimus esse et natiua simul. quapropter maxima mundi cum uideam membra ac partis consumpta regigni, scire licet caeli quoque item terraeque fuisse principiale aliquod tempus clademque futuram. illud in his rebus ne corripuisse rearis me mihi, quod terram atque ignem mortalia sumpsi esse neque umorem dubitaui aurasque perire atque eadem gigni rursusque augescere dixi f principio pars terrai nonnulla, perusta solibus adsiduis, multa pulsata pedum ui, pulueris exhalat nebulam nubesque uolantis quas ualidi toto dispergunt aere uenti. pars etiam glebarum ad diluuiem reuocatur imbribus et ripas radentia flumina rodunt. 1 66 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XIV. THE WORLD LIABLE IV DLSSOLUTLON. Now since the solid earth, the flowing wave, Breezes' light breath, and fiery heat, whereof The sum of this our world seems constitute, Are all of substance that is born and dies; We cannot choose but deem the same is true Of the whole nature of the universe. For surely things whose parts or limbs we see To be of substance that is born, in forms That augur death, we mostly know fore-doomed To perish even as they once were born. So when I see the mighty limbs and parts Of the great world destroyed re-born, 'tis plain There must have been some starting-time for heaven And earth alike, some ruin be in store. But lest thou think that in this inference I have been hasty, in that I assume That earth and fire do perish, neither doubt That wave and wind decay, and then anew Are born and grow again — now let me say, — Great part of the earth scorched by incessant suns, Beaten by sturdy tramp of many feet, Breathes forth a mist and flying clouds of dust, Which strong winds scatter wide throughout the air. Part of the soil, again, is fluid made By rains; and tearing rivers gnaw their banks. 167 TRANSLATIONS. praeterea pro parte sua, quodcumque alid auger, redditur; et quoniam dubio procul esse videtur omniparens eadem rerum commune sepulcrum, ergo terra tibi libatur et aucta recrescit. Lucretius, v. 235 — 260. XV. TROIA. Postquam omnem laeti consessum oculosque suorum lustrauere in equis, signum clamore paratis Epytides longe dedit, insonuitque flagello. olli discurrere pares, atque agmina terni diductis soluere choris, rursusque uocati conuertere uias, infestaque tela tulere. inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus aduersis spatiis, alternisque orbibus orbes impediunt, pugnaeque cient simulacra sub armis; et nunc terga fuga nudant; nunc spicula uertunt infensi; facta pariter nunc pace feruntur. ut quondam Creta fertur Labyrinthus in alta parietibus textum caecis iter, ancipitemque mille uiis habuisse dolum, qua signa sequendi falleret indeprensus et irremeabilis error. Virgil, Aen. v. 577 — 591. 168 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. Besides, whate'er doth nourish something else Itself 's restored ; and since earth doubtless seems Mother at once and common tomb of all — Therefore, I say, she is, although consumed, With increase new replenished evermore. W. E. C. XV. THE TROJAN GAME. When they had ranged gaily on horseback before the whole assembly and the eyes of their kinsfolk, Epytides gave from afar the signal shout they were awaiting, and cracked his whip. They galloped off in equal parties, and separating in three troops broke up their formation, and again at command converged and bore their weapons at the charge. Then anew they dash away and back again, in contrary directions, and alternately entangle circle with circle, and wage a mimic warfare under arms; and now they expose their backs in flight; now level with hostile aim their javelins ; now they have made peace and ride along together. Even as of yore in lofty Crete the labyrinth is said to have had a path woven between dark walls, and a maze misleading with its thou- sand ways, where windings defying memory or escape effaced all clue of the track. w. e. c. 169 TRANSLATIONS. XVI. " Pater ipse colendi Haud facilem esse uiam uoluit.' Possum multa tibi ueterum praecepta referre, ni refugis tenuisque piget cognoscere curas. area cum primis ingenti aequanda cylindro et uertenda manu et creta solidanda tenaci, ne subeant herbae, neu puluere uicta fatiscat, turn uariae inludant pestes : saepe exiguus mus sub terris posuitque domoa atque horrea fecit ; aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae ; inuentusque cauis bufo, et quae plurima terrae monstra ferunt; populatque ingentem farris aceruum curculio, atque inopi metuens formica senectae. contemplator item, cum se nux plurima siluis induet in florem et ramos curuabit olentis. si superant fetus, pariter frumenta sequentur, magnaque cum magno ueniet tritura calore; at si luxuria foliorum exuberat umbra, nequiquam pinguis palea teret area culmos. semina uidi equidem multos medicare serentis et nitro prius et nigra perfundere amurga, grandior ut fetus siliquis fallacibus esset, et, quamuis igni exiguo, properata maderent. uidi lecta diu et multo spectata labore degenerare tamer], ni uis humana quot annis maxima quaeque manu legeret. sic omnia fatis 170 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XVI. THE FARMER'S TROUBLES. I can repeat to you many maxims of our ancestors unless indeed you wish to escape and it wearies you to learn of humble cares. Firstly the threshing-floor must be levelled with a huge roller, dug up by hand and then made firm with binding loam, that no weeds may spring up in it, and it may not break into cracks under the power of drought, and then many a plague mock you : often the tiny mouse has founded there his dwelling and made his granaries underground; or blind moles bur- rowed out their beds ; and the toad has been found in the holes, and the throng of noisome creatures which earth breeds; and the weevil wastes a mighty heap of corn, and the ant that fears for destitute old age. Ob- serve too when many a walnut tree in the woods robes herself with flowers and bends her scented boughs, if the blossom overpowers the leaf, the corn-ears will follow in like proportion, and with great heat will come great threshing : but if her branches are too luxuriant in wealth of leaves, in vain the floor shall bruise stalks rich but in chaff. Many have I seen myself at sowing-time drug their seeds, and prepare them by steeping in soda and black oil-lees, that the treacherous pods might yield a larger produce, and the beans be more quickly boiled, even on a small fire. I have known seeds, though for a long time picked out and examined with much pains still degenerate, unless man's energy chose with the hand the largest year by year. Thus all things by doom are 171 TRANSLA TIONS. in peius mere, ac retro sublapsa referri ; non aliter, quam qui aduerso uix flumine lembum remigiis subigit, si bracchia forte remisit, atque ilium in praeceps prono rapit alueus amni. Virgil, Georg. i. 176 — 203. XVII. CURVAE RIGID UM FALCES CONFLANTUR IN ENS EM. Turn regina deum caelo delapsa morantis inpulit ipsa manu portas, et cardine uerso belli ferratos rumpit Saturnia postis. ardet inexcita Ausonia atque inmobilis ante ; pars pedes ire parat campis, pars arduus altis puluerulentus equis furit; omnes arma requirunt. pars leuis clipeos et spicula lucida tergent aruina pingui, subiguntque in cote secures; signaque ferre iuuat, sonitusque audire tubarum. quinque adeo magnae positis incudibus urbes tela nouant, Atina potens Tiburque superbum, Ardea Crustumerique et turrigerae Antemnae. tegmina tuta cauant capitum, flectuntque salignas umbonum cratis ; alii thoracas aenos aut leuis ocreas lento ducunt argento, uomeris hue et falcis honos, hue omnis aratri cessit amor ; recoquunt patrios fornacibus enses. classica iamque sonant ; it bello tessera signum. hie galeam tectis trepidus rapit ; ille frementis ad iuga cogit equos ; clipeumque auroque trilicem loricam induitur, fidoque accingitur ense. Virgil, vii. 620 — 640. 172 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. swift to decline, thus slide and are borne backward; even as he is, who scarce urges with the oars his boat against the stream, if by chance he rests his arms a moment, and the current whirls him helpless down the rapid tide. W. E. C XVII. PREPARATION FOR WAR. Then the queen of the Gods glided down from heaven, and Saturnia with her own hand thrust the lag- ging gates, and turning the hinge burst open War's iron portals. Ausonia before untroubled and unmoved is now ablaze : some make ready to march on foot over the plains : some dust-besprinkled rage high-mounted on tall steeds : all call for war. Part burnish the polished shield and gleaming lance with rich fat, and grind their axes on the whetstone ; they love to bear the standard and hear the trumpet's call. Besides five mighty townships with anvil fixed are new-hammering their arms, powerful Atina, and proud Tibur, Ardea, and Crustumeri and towered Antemnae. They hollow out the trusty head-piece and bend the osier plaiting of the shield : others shape brazen breastplates or beat out smooth greaves of yielding sil- ver : for this they neglect the share and sickle, and love the plough no more: they forge anew their fathers' swords in the furnace. And now the bugles sound, the watch- word is issued for war : one snatches in haste his helmet from the ceiling : another forces his snorting steeds into the yoke, and dons buckler and mail-shirt with triple web of gold, and girds on his faithful sword. W. E. C. TRANSLATIONS. XVIII. AD SEPTIMIUM. Septimi, Gades aditure mecum et Cantabrum indoctum iuga ferre nostra et barbaras Syrtes ubi Maura semper aestuat unda, Tibur Argeo positum colono sit meae sedes utinam senectae, sit modus lasso maris et uiarum militiaeque. unde si Parcae prohibent iniquae dulce pellitis ouibus Galaesi flumen et regnata petam Laconi rura Phalantho. ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes angulus ridet ubi non Hymetto mella decedunt uiridique certat bacca Venafro ; uer ubi longum tepidasque praebet Iupiter brumas, et amicus Aulon fertili Baccho minimum Falernis in vide t uuis. ille te mecum locus et beatae postulant arces : ibi tu calentem debita sparges lacrima fauillam uatis amici. Horace, Carm. n. 6. 174 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XVIII. TO SEPTIMIUS. Septimus, who art ready to go with me to Gades or the Cantaber untaught to bear our yoke, or the bar- barous strands where ever tosses the Moorish wave ; — Tibur, founded by the Argive settler, I pray may be the home of my old age, the goal of my weary course by sea, by land, in warfare ! But if the unkind Fates exclude me thence, I'll seek the stream of Galesus, dear to its jerkined flocks, and the lands ruled by Spartan Phalan- thus. That corner of the world has sweeter smiles for me than all, where the honey yields not place to Hymettus, and the olive rivals green Venafrum: where heaven grants long springs and mild winters, and Aulon, friend of the fruitful wine-god, has slight need to envy the Falernian grape. That spot, those bounteous heights invite both thee and me ; there shalt thou wet with duteous tear the warm ashes of thy poet friend. w. e. c. 175 TRANSLATIONS. . XIX. AD TAB ELLAS QVAS CORINNA REMISERAT. Flete meos casus : tristes rediere tabellae : infelix hodie littera posse negat. omina sunt aliquid : modo cum discedere uellet, ad limen digitos restitit icta Nape, missa foras iterum limen transire memento cautius, atque alte sobria ferre pedem. ite hinc difficiles, mnebria ligna, tabellae, tuque negaturis cera referta notis, quam puto de longae collectam flore cicutae melle sub infami Corsica misit apis : at tanquam minio penitus medicata rubebas \ ille color uere sanguinolentus erat. proiectae triuiis iaceatis, inutile lignum, uosque rotae frangat praetereuntis onus : ilium etiam qui uos ex arbore uertit in usum conuincam puras non habuisse manus : praebuit ilia arbor misero suspendia collo ; camifici duras praebuit ilia cruces ; ilia dedit turpes raucis bubonibus umbras, uolturis in ramis et strigis oua tulit. his ego commisi nostros insanus amores, molliaque ad dominam uerba ferenda dedi? 176 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XIX. THE DISAPPOINTMENT. Ovid having written to Corinna asking her to meet him, she returns his tablets with the words ' non possum hodie ' inscribed upon them. Ovid upbraids the tablets for their ill success. The tablets are duplices {Uxtvxo) and the wax upon them is red. Cf. Martial, xiv. 6. Weep my misfortune : my tablets have come back with bad tidings : they say, alas ! ' I cannot to-day.' Omens are something worth : e'en now Nape as she was about to set off stumbled and fell at the threshold. Re- member, Nape, when thou art sent abroad again, to be more cautious in crossing the threshold, and staidly to lift thy foot high over it. Hence, cruel tablets, fatal boards ! hence, wax, filled with the signs of denial ! methinks some bee of Corsica gathered thee from the flower of the tall hemlock, and sent thee hither with its ill-reputed honey. Boastest thou that thou art scarlet, deeply dyed with vermilion ? I tell thee, that hue is the hue of blood. Lie there, cast out in the highways, useless boards, and may the weight of the passing wheel crush you ! He too, I shall conclude, who took you from the tree and turned you to use, had not pure hands. The tree was one which made a gibbet for some wretched neck, which gave barbarous crosses to the executioner, which afforded a dismal shade to hoarsely- hooting owls, and which bore in its branches the eggs of the screech owl and the vulture. Was I mad that to such tablets as these I committed my love and entrusted soft words to be carried to my mistress ? Rather should IJ7 12 TRANSLATIONS. aptius hae capiant uadimonia garrula cerae quas aliquis duro cognitor ore legat ; inter ephemeridas melius tabulasque iacerent in quibus absumptas fleret auarus opes, ergo ego uos rebus duplices pro nomine sensi? auspicii numerus non erat ipse boni. quid precer iratus nisi uos cariosa senectus rodat, et immundo cera sit alba situ ! Ovid, Amores, i. xii. i — 30. XX. O TEMPERATAE DVLCE FORMIAE LITVS. Hie summa leni stringitur Thetis uento, nee languet aequor, uiua sed quies ponti pictam phaselon adiuuante fert aura, sicut puellae non amantis aestatem mota salubre purpura uenit frigus. nee seta longo quaerit in mari praedam, sed e cuLiclo lectuloque iactatam spectatus alte lineam trahit piscis. si quando Nereus sentit Aeoli regnum, ridet procellas tuta de suo mensa. piscina rhombum pascit et lupos uernas, natat ad magistrum delicata muraena, nomenculator mugilem citat notum, et adesse iussi prodeunt senes mulli. Martial, x. 30. n — 24. 178 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. wordy bail-bonds be their contents, that some attorney might read from them in harsh tones. Better were they lying among day-books and ledgers that some miser might weep over them his wasted wealth. Ah ! have I found you double in your dealings as in your name ? The very number was not of good omen. What curse shall I im- precate upon you in my wrath, save that cankering age gnaw you away, and that your wax be whitened with filthy mould ? h. j. XX. THE FORMIAN VILLA OF APOLLINARIS. Here the surface of the deep is rippled by a gentle breeze : here is no stagnant pool : the living calm of ocean bears the painted pinnace wafted by the gale, as when a maid who loves not summer's heat finds a re- freshing cool in fanning herself with her purple kerchief. No stout line needs seek its prey out at sea : the slender thread is thrown from the chamber, aye from the couch of the angler 1 , and the fish which unwinds it is visible in the lowest depths. If haply Nereus feels the sovereignty of Aeolus, the table, safe in its own resources, laughs at storms. The pond is stocked with turbot and homebred pike ; the dainty lamprey swims to its keeper's feet ; the master of the ceremonies calls the surmullet by name ; and aged mullets come out of their hiding at the word of command. H.J. 1 Cf. Plin. Ep. IX. 7, ex ilia [sc. uilla] possis dispicere piscantes : ex hac ipse piscari hamumque e cubiculo ac paene etiam lectulo ut e nauicula iacere. 179 12 — 2 TRANSLATIONS. XXL AD LIBRUM. Quo tu, quo, liber otiose, ter.dis cultus sindone non quotidiana? numquid Parthenium uidere? certe uadas et redeas ineuolutus. libros non legit ille sed libellos : nee Musis uacat, aut suis uacaret. ecquid te satis aestimas beatum contingunt tibi si manus minores? uicini pete porticum Quirini; turbam non habet otiosiorem Pompeius, uel Agenoris puella, uel primae dominus leuis carinae. sunt illuc duo tresue qui reuoluant nostrarum tineas ineptiarum : sed cum sponsio fabulaeque lassae de Scorpo fuerint et Incitato. Martial, xi. XXII. O RUS, QUANDO EGO TE ASPICIAM1 Nos urbem colimus tenui tibicine fultam magna parte sui. nam sic labentibus obstat uillicus, et, ueteris rimae cum texit hiatum, securos pendente iubet dormire ruina. 1 80 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. XXI. MARTIAL'S ADDRESS TO HIS BOOK. Whither, whither, idle volume, Clad in festal suit of satin? Would'st thou see Parthenius? Surely Thou would'st go and come unopened- Books he reads not, but memorials : Nor has leisure for the Muses, Or his own might claim his leisure. But if thou canst e'en content thee With the touch of meaner fingers, Seek Quirinus' neighb'ring arches : Pompey, or Agenor's daughter, Or the first ship's fickle master Owns not a more idle rabble. There some two or three may haply Skim the maggots of my nonsense : That's to say when bets and gossip Flag awhile of horse and jockey. w. e. c. XXII. THE MISERIES OF TO WN LIFE FOR THE FOOR. We inhabit a city propped by slender shoring for a great part of it. For 'tis thus the house-agent stays our fall, and, when he has hidden the gaping of an ancient crack, bids us sleep at ease though the ruin totters to 181 TRANSLATIONS. uiuendum est illic, ubi nulla incendia, nulli nocte metus. iam poscit aquam iam friuola transfer! Ucalegon ; tabulata tibi iam tertia fumant : tu nescis. nam si gradibus trepidatur ab imis, ultimus ardebit, quern tegula sola tuetur a pluuia, molles ubi reddunt oua columbae. lectus erat Codro Procula minor, urceoli sex, ornamentum abaci, nee non et paruulus infra cantharus, et recubans sub eodem marmore Chiron ; iamque uetus Graecos seruabat cista libellos, et diuina opici rodebant carmina mures. nil habuit Codrus : quis enim negat? et tamen illud perdidit infelix totum nihil : ultimus autem aerumnae cumulus, quod nudum et frusta rogantem nemo cibo, nemo hospitio tectoque iuvabit. Juvenal hi. 193 — 211. XXIII. RUTILUS. Atticus eximie si coenat lautus habetur, si Rutilus demens. quid enim maiore cachinno excipitur uulgi quam pauper Apicius? omnis conuictus, thermae, stationes, omne theatrum de Rutilo. nam dum valida ac iuvenilia membra sufficiunt galeae dumque ardent sanguine, fertur, non cogente quidem sed nee prohibente tribuno, scripturus leges et regia uerba lanistae. 182 LA TIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. destruction. Better live in a place where there are no fires, no midnight alarms. See, now Ucalegon is calling for water, now he is removing his chattels; now your third floor is smoking : you know it not. For if the lower stories are in a panic, he will be last to burn, whom only the tiling protects from the rain, where the gentle doves lay their eggs. Codrus possessed a bed too short for his Procula, six little pitchers decking his side-table, besides a tiny tankard under it, and a Chiron couching beneath the same slab of marble ; and a box of some antiquity used to keep his Greek books, and the barbarian mice gnawed the divine poems. Codrus had nothing ; true enough ; and yet the wretch has lost the whole of that nothing, and then the last crowning point of his trouble is, that when he is naked and begging, for scraps, none will relieve him with food lodging and shelter. w. e. c XXIII. THE SPENDTHRIFTS PROGRESS. If Atticus dines sumptuously he is thought to live in good style, if Rutilus does so he is thought mad ; for nothing is hailed with greater peals of laughter by the public than a poor epicure. All parties, baths, prome- nades, and theatres are full of Rutilus. For while his stout young limbs are fit to bear the helmet, and while they glow with blood, he is said (without any compulsion indeed, yet with no opposition from 'the Tribune') to intend signing the contract and despotic terms of the gla- i33 TRANS LA TIONS. multos porro uides quos saepe elusus ad ipsum creditor introitum solet exspectare macelli, et quibus in solo uiuendi causa palato est. egregius coenat meliusque miserrimus horum et cito casurus iam perlucente ruina. interea gustus elementa per omnia quaerunt, nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus. interius si attendas, magis ilia iuuant, quae pluris emuntur. ergo haud difficile est perituram arcessere summam lancibus oppositis uel matris imagine fracta, et quadringentis numis condire gulosum fictile : sic ueniunt ad miscellanea ludi. Juvenal, xi. i — 20. XXIV. PISCATOR AD MO SELL AM. Iam uero, accessus faciles qua ripa ministrat, scrutatur toto populatrix turba profundo: heu male defensus penetrali flumine piscis ! hie medio procul amne trahens humentia lina nodosis decepta plagis examina uerrit; ast hie, tranquillo qua labitur agmine flumen, ducit corticeis fluitantia retia signis. ille autem scopulis subiectas pronus in undas inclinat lentae conuexa cacumina uirgae, indutos escis iaciens letalibus hamos. quos ignara doli postquam uaga turba natantum rictibus inuasit, patulaeque per intima fauces sera occultati senserunt uulnera ferri, 184 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. diatorial trainer. Many more you may see, whom their creditors often baffled are in the habit of waiting for at the entrance of the market, and whose only object in living is their palate. The most hopeless of these wretches dines more handsomely and better than the rest, when he is just ready to fall, like a ruin transparent with cracks. Meanwhile they search for dainties through all the ele- ments, and expense is no hindrance to their fancies : if you mark them more closely, those things please them most which cost most. So they find it easy to get to- gether a sum to squander by pawning their plate or breaking up their mother's bust, and to serve up a dish of four hundred sesterces on gluttonous crockery. 'Tis thus that men come to the gladiator's mess. W. E. C. XXIV. FISHING IN THE MOSELLE, a. d. 350. And now, where the bank gives easy access, a host of spoilers are searching all the waters. Alas poor fish, ill sheltered by thine inmost stream ! One of them trails his wet lines far out in mid-river, and sweeps off the shoals caught in his knotty seine ; where the stream glides with placid course, another spreads his drag-nets buoyed on their cork-floats. A third, leaning over the waters beneath the rock, lowers the arching top of his supple rod, as he casts the hooks sheathed in deadly baits. The unwary rovers of the deep rush on them with gaping mouths, — too late, their wide jaws feel through and through the stings of the hidden barb, — they writhe, — 185 TRANSLA TIONS.. dum trepidant, subit indicium, crispoque tremori uibrantis setae nutans consentit arundo. nee mora, et excussam stridenti uerbere praedam dextera in obliquum raptat puer: excipit ictum spiritus, ut fractis quondam per inane flagellis aura crepat motoque adsibilat aere uentus. exsultant udae super arida saxa rapinae luciferique pauent letalia tela diei: quique sub amne suo mansit uigor, aere nostro segnis anbelatis uitam consumit in auris. iam piger inualido uibratur corpore plausus; torpida supremos patitur iam cauda tremores: nee coeunt rictus: haustas sed hiatibus auras reddit mortiferos exspirans branchia flatus. sic ubi fabriles exercet spiritus ignes, accipit alterno cohibetque foramine uentos lanea fagineis alludens parma cauernis. vidi egomet quosdam leti sub fine trementes collegisse animas, mox in sublime citatos cernua subiectum praeceps dare corpora in amnem, desperatarum potientes rursus aquarum. quos impos damni puer inconsultus ab alto impetit et stolido captat prensare natatu. sic Anthedonius Boeotia per freta Glaucus, gramina gustatu postquam exitialia Circes expertus carptas moribundis piscibus herbas sumsit, Carpathium subiit nouus accola pontum. 1 86 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. the surface tells the tale, and the rod ducks to the jerky twitch of the quivering horse-hair. Enough — with one whizzing stroke the boy snatches his prey slant-wise from the water ; the blow vibrates on the breeze, as when a lash snaps in the air with a crack, and the wind whistles to the shock. The finny captives bound on the dry rocks, in terror at the sunlight's deadly rays ; the force which stood to them in their native stream languishes under our sky, and wastes their life in struggles to respire. Now, only a dull throb shudders through the feeble frame, — the sluggish tail flaps in the last throes, — the jaws gape, but the breath which they inhale returns from the gills in the gaspings of death : as, when a breeze fans the fires of the forge, the linen valve of the bellows plays against its beechen sides, now opening and now shutting, to admit or to confine the wind. Some fish have I seen who, in the last agony, gathered their forces, sprang aloft, and plunged head- foremost into the river beneath, regaining the waters for which they had ceased to hope. Impatient of his loss, the thoughtless boy dashes in after them from above, and strikes out in wild pursuit. Even thus Glaucus of Anthedon, the old man of the Boeotian sea, when, after tasting Circe's deadly herbs, he ate of the grass which dying fish had nibbled 1 , passed, a strange denizen, into the Carpathian deep. Armed with hook and net, a 1 For the story of Glaucus — 6 rrjv dei'fav acpdirov woai> cpayuiv (Aesch. frag. 28) — see Paus. IX. 22, § 7. Ausonius follows a version of it according to which Glaucus had been metamorphosed by Circe, and then, on tasting this herb, regained his human form as the ' Old Man of the Sea.' 187 TRANSLATIONS. ille hamis et rete potens scrutator operti Nereos aequoream solitus conuertere Tethyn inter captiuas fluitauit praedo cateruas. Ausonius, IdyUium x. 240 — 282. XXV, LA US ROMAE. Haec est in gremium uictos quae sola recepit humanumque genus communi nomine fouit matris, non dominae ritu: ciuesque uocauit quos domuit, nexuque pio longinqua reuinxit. Huius pacificis debemus moribus omnes quod ueluti patriis regionibus utitur hospes: quod sedem mutare licet: quod cernere Thulen lusus, et horrendos quondam penetrare recessus: quod bibimus passim Rhodanum, potamus Orontem : quod cuncti gens una sumus. nee terminus unquam Romanae ditionis erit nam caetera regna luxuries uitiis odiisque superbia uertit. sic male sublimes fregit Spartanus Athenas atque idem Thebis cecidit. sic Medus ademit Assyrio, Medoque tulit moderamina Perses: subiecit Macedo Persen, cessurus et ipse 188 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. fisherman in the depths of that realm whose upper waters he had been wont to plunder 1 , Glaucus glided along, the pirate of those helpless tribes. R. C. J. XXV. THE GLORY OF ROME. She, she alone has taken the conquered to her bosom, and has made men to be one household with one name, — herself their mother, not their empress, — and has called her vassals, citizens, and has linked far places in a bond of love. Hers is that large loyalty to which we owe it that the stranger walks in a strange land as if it were his own ; that men can change their homes ; that it is a pastime to visit Thule and to explore mysteries at which once we shuddered ; that we drink at will the waters of the Rhone and the Orontes ; that the whole earth is one people *. Nor shall there be an end to Roman sway. Other kingdoms have been undone by pleasure or by pride, by their vices or their foes. Thus it was that the Spartan humbled the bad eminence of Athens, and, in his turn, succumbed to Thebes. Thus the Mede snatched the reins of power from the Assyrian, and the Persian from the Mede. Thus the Persian was subdued by the Macedonian, himself destined to give way before Rome. 1 For conuei-tere read conucrrere. Cf. Dime 58, Ilaec agat infcsto Neptunus caeca tridenti, \ atrum conuerrens aestum maris itndiqite ucntis, where comicrtens is another reading. — Note aequoream, 'on the surface,' as opposed to operti, 'in the depths.' 3 Cf. Bryce, Holy Roman Empire p. 8. 189 TRANSLATIONS] Romanis. haec auguriis firmata Sibyllae, haec sacris animata Numae: huic fulmina uibrat Iuppiter: hanc tota Tritonia Gorgone uelat. arcanas hue Vesta faces, hue orgia Bacchus transtulit, et Phrygios genitrix turrita leones. hue defensurus morbos Epidaurius hospes reptauit placido tractu, uectumque per undas insula Paeonium texit Tiberina draconem. Claudian, De Consulatu Stilkhonis [a. d. 400], 150—173. 190 LATIN VERSE INTO ENGLISH. She it is whom the prophecies of the Sibyl have made strong, whom the rites of Numa have quickened : she it is for whom Jupiter wields his lightning, she it is above whom Pallas spreads the whole shadow of the aegis. To her passed Vesta with the secret fires, Bacchus with his orgies, the tower-crowned Mother with her Phrygian lions. To her, a succour against sickness, came the guest from Epidaurus, gently gliding on his voyage ; and, when he had crossed the sea, Tiber's isle became a shelter to the serpent of the Healer. r. c. j. i 9 r LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. *93 TRANSLA TIONS. SORITES. Quid ergo ? istius uitii num nostra culpa est ? rerum natura nullam nobis dedit cognitionem finium, ut ulla in re statuere possimus, quatenus. nee hoc in aceruo tritici solum, unde nomen est, sed nulla omnino in re minu- tatim interrogati : diues, pauper ; clarus, obscurus sit ; multa, pauca; magna, parua; longa, breuia; lata, an- gusta ; quanto aut addito aut dempto certum respondea- mus, non habemus. — at uitiosi sunt soritae. — frangite igitur eos, si potestis, ne molesti sint. erunt enim, nisi cauetis. cautum est, inquit. placet enim Chrysippo, cum gradatim interrogetur, uerbi causa, tria pauca sint anne multa ; aliquanto prius, quam ad multa perueniat, quiescere, id est quod ab iis dicitur y\dv^a,t,(.iv. per me uel stertas licet, inquit Carneades, non modo quiescas. sed quid proficit ? sequitur enim qui te ex somno excitet et eodem modo interroget. quo in numero conticuisti, si ad eum numerum unum addidero, multane erunt? progrediere rursus quod uidebitur. — quid plura? hoc enim fateris, neque ultimum te paucorum neque primum mul- torum respondere posse, cuius generis error ita manat 194 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. I. FALLACIES. What then ? Are we to blame for this fallacy ? Na- ture has not given us any power of recognizing limits, whereby to define extent in any particular case: and that not only with the heap of corn from which the fallacy takes its name ; but also in every case where we are questioned upon small successive steps : as, whether one is rich or poor, famous or obscure ; whether things are many or few, large or small, long or short, wide or nar- row ; we are unable to answer with precision how much must be added or subtracted. But, it may be objected, ' soritae ' are fallacious. Very well then, crush them, if you can, to prevent them from giving us trouble. For they will, if you are not careful. That is all provided for, said he. For Chrysippus's plan is, whenever he is ques- tioned about a graduated series, whether, for instance, three are Few or Many, some considerable time before he reaches the Many to come to a rest, or as they call it (in Greek) r\vvy> X ei P'- cf. herns. Ifer-c-tum, her-c-isco, from a kin- dred stem with added c, = 'to take.' (Curt. Gr. Etym. p. 182.) Familia here = the whole bequeathed property. Ter. Ileaut. v. 1. 36, decern dierum vix mihi est familia, ' I have scarcely substance for ten days. ' 3 The Cviri were a judicial collegium, with civil jurisdiction ; chiefly (it seems) in cases affecting wills, or mancipium, or other transfers. Cf. Cic. de Or. 1. 38. 211 14—2 TRANSLA TIONS. protulisti : quae tandem earum causa fuit, quae ab homine eloquenti, iuris imperito, non ornatissime po- tuerit dici? quibus quidem in causis omnibus, sicut in ipsa M' Curii, quae abs te nuper est dicta, et in C. Hostilii Mancini controuersia, atque in eo puero, qui ex altera natus erat uxore, non remisso nuntio superiori, fuit inter peritissimos homines summa de iure dissensio. quaero igitur quid adiuuerit oratorem in his causis iuris scientia, cum hie iurisconsultus superior fuerit discess- urus, qui esset non suo artificio, sed alieno, hoc est, non iuris scientia, sed eloquentia, sustentatus. Cicero, de Oratore i. lvi. 237. VIII. O RATIO NIS PH1LIPPICAE II PERORATIO. Sed praeterita omittamus. hunc unum diem, unum, inquam, hodiernum diem, hoc punctum temporis, quo loquor, defende, si potes. cur armatorum corona sena- tus saeptus est? cur me tui satellites cum gladiis audiunt? cur ualuae Concordiae non patent? cur homines omnium gentium maxime barbaros, Ituraeos, cum sagittis deducis in forum? praesidii sui causa se facere dicit. nonne 212 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. law. But, I ask, what case was there among them which could not have been defended in the best style by an eloquent man who was no lawyer ? Indeed, in all these cases, — as in the very one of Manius Curius, which was lately pleaded by you, and in the suit ' of C. Hostilius Marcinus, and in the instance of the child who was born of the second wife before the first had been divorced, — the most skilful jurists were utterly at variance about the law. I ask, then, what help did legal knowledge give the pleader in these cases, when that lawyer was sure to come off best who was supported, not by professional skill, but by skill of another kind, — not by legal knowledge, but by eloquence ? r. c. j. VIII. PERORATION OF THE SECOND PHILIPPIC. But enough of the past : offer a justification, if you can, for this one day — for this day 2 , for this moment when I speak. Why has this cordon of armed men been drawn round the Senate? Why are your re- tainers, sword in hand, among my hearers? Why are not the doors of the Temple of Concord open ? Why are you escorted to the Forum by the most savage of the tribes of men, Ityraeans 3 , with their bows and arrows? 1 Cic. Caecin. 2, ' omnia judicia aut distrahendarum controver- siarum aut puniendorum maleficiorum causa reperta sunt.' 2 The First Philippic was spoken by Cicero in the Senate, — Antonius being absent, — Sept. 1, 44 B.C. Antonius replied in the Senate, — Cicero being absent, — Sept. 19. Cicero then wrote the Second Philippic, which was never delivered, but published towards the end of Nov., 44 B. c. It is supposed to be spoken on Sept. 19, after the speech of Antonius, in the temple of Concord. 3 The modern Druses : Trov/xuoi — naKovp-yoi iravret : Strabo, xvi. ii. § 18. 213 TRANSLATIONS. igitur miliens perire est melius quam in sua ciuitate sine armatorum praesidio non posse uiuere ? Sed nullum est istuc, mihi crede, praesidium. Caritate te et beneuolentia ciuium saeptum oportet esse, non armis. eripiet et extorquebit tibi ista populus Romanus, utinam salvis nobis ! sed quoquo modo nobiscum egeris, dum istis consiliis uteris, non potes, mihi crede, esse diuturnus. etenim ista tua nimime auara coniux, quam ego sine contumelia describo, nimium diu debet populo Romano tertiam pensionem. Habet populus Romanus ad quos gubernacula rei publicae deferat : qui ubicumque terra- rum sunt, ibi est omne rei publicae praesidium uel potius ipsa res publica, quae se adhuc tantum modo ulta est, nondum recuperauit. habet quidem certe res publica adolescentes nobilissimos paratos defensores. quam uolent illi cedant otio consulentes : tamen a re publica 214 LA TIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. He says that he does it for his own protection. What ! is it not a thousand times better to perish, than to live among one's own citizens on the bare security of an armed bodyguard ? But that ' guard ' of yours, believe me, is none : it is by the love and loyalty of your fellow- citizens that you must be warranted inviolable — not by arms. Those arms will be seized, wrenched from your grasp by the Roman People, — Heaven grant, without the shedding of our blood ! But, however you may deal with us, believe me that, while your policy is what it is, you cannot look for a long career. Your most liberal con- sort ' — I may thus designate her without irreverence 2 — ■ is too much in arrear with the third instalment of her bounty to the Roman People. The Romans are at no loss for men to place at the helm of the State ; and in whatever region of the world those men 3 are, there is the whole safety of the Commonwealth, — nay, there is the Commonwealth itself, which thus far has only avenged its wrongs, not recovered its strength. The Common- wealth has indeed young men of the highest distinc- tion ready to be its champions. However much they may seek retirement and repose, the Commonwealth 1 Fulvia, the wife of Antonius, is called 'minime avara,' simply as having lost two husbands, — both, it is hinted, public enemies, — Clodius in 52 B.C., C. Sciibonius Curio in 49 b. c. The insinuation is not that she has had a hand in the death of either, but only that she is an ill-omened wife — 'sibi felicior quam viris,' {Philipp. v. § "). 3 Merely a sarcastic turn given to the phrase customary when a speaker in debate ceremoniously named a living person — ' quern ego honoris causa no/nino,' Phil. II. § 30. 3 i. e. esp. M. Brutus and C. Cassius. Below they are 'ado- lescentes,' though both were now over 40 years of age. 215 TRANSLATIONS. reuocabuntur. et nomen pacis duke est et ipsa res salutaris, sed inter pacem et seruitutem plurimum in- terest, pax est tranquilla libertas, seruitus postremum malorum omnium, non modo bello, sed morte etiam repellendum. quod si se ipsos illi nostri liberatores e conspectu nostro abstulerunt, at exemplum facti relique- runt. illi, quod nemo fecerat, fecerunt. Tarquinium Brutus bello est persecutus : qui turn rex fuit, quom esse Romae [regem] licebat. Sp. Cassius, Sp. Maelius, M. Manlius propter suspitionem regni appetendi sunt necati. hi primum cum gladiis non in regnum appetentem, sed in regnantem impetum fecerunt. quod quom ipsum factum per se praeclarum est atque diuinum turn exposi- tum ad imitandum est, praesertim quom illi earn gloriam consecuti sint quae uix caelo capi posse uideatur. etsi enim satis in ipsa conscientia pulcherrimi facti fructus erat, tamen mortali immortalitatem non arbitror esse contemnendam. Recordare igitur ilium, M. Antoni, diem, quo dic- taturam sustulisti. pone ante oculos laetitiam senatus populique Romani : confer cum hac immani nundina- tione tua tuorumque : turn intelliges quantum inter lucrum et laudem intersit. sed nimirum, ut quidam 216 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. will call them to their post. The name of peace is sweet, the reality is beneficent : but between peace and slavery there is a great gulf. Peace means undis- turbed freedom : slavery is the uttermost of evils, to be averted at the risk not only of war but of death. If our deliverers have taken themselves from our sight, they have left us the example of their deed. They did what no other had done. Brutus made war on Tarquinius, who was king in days when a king was constitutional at Rome; Spurius Cassius, Spurius Maelius, Marcus Man- lius were put to death on the suspicion of aiming at kingship ; our deliverers were the first who ever rushed, sword in hand, not on a pretender, but on a tyrant. Their action is not merely splendid and godlike in itself, — it invites imitation ; especially since those men have won a renown which the skies seem too narrow to contain — for though there was a sufficient reward in the consciousness of a magnificent achievement, yet no mor- tal, I think, ought to scorn an immortality of fame. Remember, then, Marcus Antonius, that day on which you abolished the dictatorship 1 ; conjure up before you the joy of the Senate and of the Roman people ; compare it with the enormous scandal of the traffic 2 now exercised by you and by your agents ; — then you will understand the full measure of the difference between pelf and praise. But it would seem that, as some per- 1 On Mar. 17, 44 B.C. — two clays after Caesar's murder — Anton- ius carried in the Senate the perpetual abolition of the dictator- ship : Philipp. 1. 1 § 3. 2 Antonius had possessed himself of Caesar's papers, and is said to have driven a trade in favours which he dispensed on the strength of alleged acta Caesaris. 217 TRANSLATIONS. morbo aliquo et sensus stupore suauitatem cibi non sentiunt, sic libidinosi, auari, facinerosi uerae laudis gustatum non habent. sed si te laus adlicere ad recte faciendum non potest, ne metus quidem a foedissimis factis potest auocare? iudicia non metuis. si propter innocentiam, laudo : sin propter uim, non intelligis, qui isto modo iudicia non timeat, ei quid timendum sit? quod si non metuis uiros fortes egregiosque ciues, quod a corpore tuo prohibentur armis, tui te, mihi crede, diutius non ferent Quae est autem uita dies et noctes timere a suis ? nisi uero aut maioribus habes beneficiis obligatos, quam ille quosdam habuit ex iis, a quibus est interfectus, aut tu es ulla re cum eo comparandus. fuit in illo ingenium, ratio, memoria, litterae, cura, cogitatio, diligentia : res bello gesserat, quamuis rei publicae cala- mitosas, at tamen magnas : multos annos regnare me- ditatus, magno labore, magnis periculis quod cogitarat effecerat : muneribus, monumentis, congiariis, epulis multitudinem imperitam delenierat : suos praemiis, ad _ uersarios clementiae specie deuinxerat. quid multa ? attulerat iam liberae ciuitati partim metu partim pa- tientia consuetudinem seruiendi. Cum illo ego te domi- nandi cupiditate conferre possum, ceteris uero rebus 218 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. sons, through a vitiated and torpid state of the palate, fail to enjoy the flavour of food, so the lustful, the ava- ricious, the unprincipled lose their power of relishing honest commendation. If, however, praise cannot at- tract you to well-doing, has fear itself no power to dis- suade you from infamous wickedness? You do not fear the laws. If innocence is your reason, well and good : but if the reason is your strength, then you omit to observe what a man has to dread who defies the laws on such a ground as yours. Granting, however, that you do not fear men of character or patriotic citizens, because they are kept by force of arms from approaching you, then I tell you that your own friends will bear you no longer. But to live in daily and nightly dread of our own friends — what sort of life is that? You will hardly pretend that you have bound them to you by greater benefits than those by which Caesar had bound some of the men who slew him, — or that you are in any respect to be compared with him. He had genius, method, memory, culture ; he was painstaking, thoughtful, indus- trious : in war he had performed exploits which, though disastrous to the Commonwealth, were at least great; for years he had laboriously studied king-craft, and, at the cost of great perils, had accomplished his designs; by public shows, by public buildings, by largesses, by feasts he had conciliated the ignorant multitude; he had obliged his friends by rewards, his foes by the semblance of cle- mency; in a word, he had at last brought a free Common- wealth, half in terror, half with acquiescence, to tolerate a familiar tyranny. I can compare you with him in your lust of despotism ; in all other respects you are no-wise 219 TRANSLATIONS. nullo modo comparandus es. Sed ex plurimis malis, quae ab illo rei publicae sunt inusta, hoc tamen boni est, quod didicit iam populus Romanus quantum cuique crederet, quibus se committeret, a quibus caueret. haec non cogitas? neque intelligis satis esse uiris fortibus didicisse quam sit re pulchrum, beneficio gratum, fama gloriosum tyrannum occidere? an, quom ilium homines non tulerint, te ferent? certatim posthac, mihi crede, ad hoc opus curretur neque occasionis tarditas exspecta- bitur. Respice, quaeso, aliquando rem publicam, M. An- toni : quibus ortus sis, non quibuscum uiuas considera : mecum, ut uoles : redi cum re publica in gratiam. sed de te tu uideris : ego de me ipso profitebor. defendi rem publicam adolescens, non deseram senex : con- tempsi Catilinae gladios, non pertimescam tuos. quin etiam corpus libenter obtulerim, si repraesentari morte mea libertas ciuitatis potest : ut aliquando dolor populi Romani pariat, quod iam diu parturit. etenim si abhinc annos prope uiginti hoc ipso in templo negaui posse mortem immaturam esse consulari, quanto uerius nunc negabo seni? mihi uero, patres conscripti, iam etiam optanda mors est, perfuncto rebus iis quas adeptus sum 220 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. to be compared with him. But among the many evils of which he burned the brand into our Commonwealth, there is still thus much of good : — the Roman People has now learned how far it is to trust this or that man, — in whose hands it is to place itself, — against whom it is to be upon its guard. Do you not reflect on this ? Do you not see that, for true-hearted men, it is enough to have learned how intrinsically noble, how strong in its claim to gratitude, how sure in its title to renown, is the act of despatching a tyrant ? If men could not bear with him, will they bear with you ? Henceforth, trust me, there will be a rush of competitors for this employment, and, if a fit moment is slow in coming, it will not be awaited. Reflect, I implore you, even at this hour : think of your ancestors, not of your associates : be on what terms you will with me, but make up your quarrel with the Commonwealth. Your course, however, must be your own care : I will pledge myself to mine. I defended the Commonwealth in my youth ; I will not abandon it in my age : I scorned the swords of Catiline ; I will not be terrified by yours. Nay, I am ready to offer my body to them, if, by my death, the freedom of the State can be won now and here, — so that at last, though late, the pangs of the Roman People may give birth to that with which they have so long been in travail. If, twenty years ago, I said in this temple that death could not be unripe for one who had filled the consulship, with how much more truth can I say this now of an old man ! For me, indeed, Senators, death is even to be desired, now that the course of honour and of achievement is finished. I have but 221 TRANSLATIONS. quasque gessi. duo modo haec opto, unum, ut moriens populum Romanum liberum relinquam — hoc mihi maius ab dis immortalibus dari nihil potest, — alterum, ut ita cuique eueniat ut de re publica quisque mereatur. Cicero, Oratio Philippica n. xliv. xlv. IX. C. IULIUS CAESAR PRIMUM DICTATOR. Dictatore habente comitia Caesare, consules creantur Julius Caesar et P. Seruilius : is enim erat annus, quo per leges ei consulem fieri liceret. his rebus confectis, cum fides tota Italia esset angustior, neque creditae pecuniae soluerentur, constituit, ut arbitri darentur ; per eos fierent aestimationes possessionum et rerum, quanti quaeque earum ante bellum fuisset, atque eae credi- toribus traderentur. hoc et ad timorem nouarum ta- bularum tollendum minuendumque, qui fere bella et ciuiles dissensiones sequi consueuit, et ad debitorum LA TIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. two wishes. One is that, at my death, I may leave the Roman People free, — this is the greatest gift which the Immortal Gods could grant me. The other wish is that, such as are each man's public deserts, such may be that man's reward. r. c. j. IX. CAESAR'S FIRST DICTATORSHIP. At the election held by Caesar as dictator, he and P. Servilius are appointed consuls, this being the ear- liest year in which Caesar could take that office \ When these matters had been arranged, he decreed that, as a certain tightness of the money-market prevailed through- out Italy, and debts were not being paid, appraisers should be nominated ; that, by their agency, valuations should be made of landed estates and other property, showing in each case what the value had been before the war ; and that these certificates 2 should be handed to the creditors. This, he thought, was best calculated to remove, or abate, that dread of a general cancelling of debts which has usually followed wars or civil com- motions, and at the same time to protect the credit of 1 ;'. e. the statutable decennium since his first consulship (59 B. c.) was now — in December, 49 K. c. — complete. 2 Suetonius (de vita Divi Jzdi, c. 42) evidently referred eae here to possessioms. He understood that the creditors took possession of the debtor's property. So, too, Mommsen, bk. IV. c. XI. vol. iv. p. 525 Eng. tr. A paper 'On a supposed Financial Operation of Julius Caesar's,' by Mr William Johnson {Journal of Philology, vol. II. pp. 135 f), shows quite conclusively, I think, that eae refers to aestimationes. These valuations assured the creditors that their debtors were substantially solvent, and relieved the debtors from the necessity of immediately selling their lands in a bad market. 223 TRANSLA TIONS. tuendam existimationem esse aptissimum. existimauit. item, praetoribus tribunisque plebis rogationes ad popu- lum ferentibus, nonnullos ambitus Pompeia lege damnatos illis temporibus, quibus in urbe praesidia legionum Pompeius habuerat, (quae iudicia, aliis audientibus iu- dicibus, aliis sententiam ferentibus, singulis diebus erant perfecta,) in integrum restituit ; qui se illi initio ciuilis belli obtulerant, si sua opera in bello uti uellet, proinde aestimans ac si usus esset, quoniam sui fecissent potes- tatem. statuerat enim hos prius iudicio populi debere restitui quam suo beneficio uideri receptos, ne aut ingratus in referenda gratia, aut arrogans in praeripiendo populi beneficio uideretur. his rebus et feriis Latinis comitiisque omnibus perficiendis undecim dies tribuit dictaturaque se abdicat, et ab urbe proficiscitur, Brundi- siumque peruenit. eo legiones duodecim, equitatum omnem uenire iusserat. sed tantum nauium reperit, ut anguste quindecim milia legionariorum militum, quin- 224 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. the debtors. Further, on the praetors and tribunes ' bringing bills for that purpose before the civic body, Caesar remitted the disabilities of certain persons who had been found guilty, under the Pompeian Law, of bribery in elections, at the time 2 when Pompeius had garrisoned Rome with his legions, and when the cases, heard by one tribunal and decided by another, had been despatched in one day each. Those who, at the be- ginning of the Civil War, had offered him their military service were regarded by Caesar in the same light as if he had used that service, since they had placed them- selves at his disposal. He had judged that these per- sons ought to be re-instated by the verdict of the civic body before they were restored by his personal favour, in order that he might not seem unmindful of due grati- tude on the one hand, or, on the other, presumptuous in forestalling the clemency of the people. To these affairs, to the celebration of the Latin Fes- tival 3 , and to the holding of the various elections, he de- voted eleven days. He then laid down the dictatorship, left Rome, and proceeded to Brundisium. Thither he had ordered twelve legions and all the cavalry. But the number of ships which he found there was so small that they could with difficulty transport fifteen hundred legion- aries and five hundred horse. This circumstance alone, — 1 According to Cicero, the ' restitutio in integrum ' here men- tioned was not confined to those who had been banished under the Lex Pompeia de ambitu. Antonius was now a tribune of the plebs ; and is charged with having taken bribes to procure the remission of (e. g.) a convicted gambler's punishment, — Cic. Phil. n. § 56. 2 ;'. e. in 52 B c. 3 The Consuls could fix the time for this Festival {concifxre Latinas), but could not exercise imperium until it had been held. 225 15 TRANSLA TIONS. gentos equites transportare possent. hoc unum, inopia nauium, Caesari ad conficiendi belli celeritatem defuit. atque eae ipsae copiae hoc infrequentiores imponuntur, quod multi Gallicis tot bellis defecerant, longumque iter ex Hispania magnum numerum deminuerat, et grauis autumnus in Apulia circumque Brundisium ex saluberri- mis Galliae et Hispaniae regionibus omnem exercitum ualetudine tentauerat. Caesar, de Bello Civili in. i, 2. X. TVRNVS HERDONIVS. Haec atque alia eodem pertinentia seditiosus faci- norosusque homo hisque artibus opes domi nactus cum maxime dissereret, interuenit Tarquinius. is finis ora- tioni fuit. auersi omnes ad Tarquinium salutandum : qui silentio facto, monitus a proximis ut purgaret se quod id temporis uenisset, disceptatorem ait se sumptum inter patrem et filium cura reconciliandi eos in gratiam moratum esse ; et quia ea res exemisset ilium diem, pos- tero die acturum quae constituisset. ne id quidem ab Turno tulisse taciturn ferunt; dixisse enim nullam breui- orem esse cognitionem quam inter patrem et filium, pau- cisque transigi uerbis posse : ni pareat patri, habiturum infortunium esse. Livy, i. 50. 226 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. the want of ships, — hindered Caesar in bringing the war to a rapid close. Even the forces thus embarked were reduced in number by the fact that many had been lost in the repeated Gallic wars ; that the long march from Spain had carried off many more; and that the unhealthy autumn in Apulia, exchanged for the most salubrious dis- tricts of Gaul and Spain, had injuriously affected the entire army. R. c. J. X. TURNUS HERDONIUS. At the very moment when this man of faction and turbulence, who had by those means obtained influence at home, was urging these and other arguments to the same effect, Tarquin came in. His presence put a stop to the harangue of Turnus. All turned to greet Tarquin. When silence had been restored, having received a hint from the nearest bystanders to excuse himself for his late arrival, he explained that he had been appointed umpire between a father and his son, and in his anxiety to recon- cile them had delayed his journey ; as this affair had taken up the whole of that day, he would on the morrow proceed to the business he had arranged to bring before them. Here again, according to the story, Tarquin did not escape without criticism 1 from Turnus. " No case," he said, " was more speedily decided than one between father and son ; it could be settled in a few words : if the son did not obey his father, he would have to suffer for his contumacy." h. j. 1 tulisse sc. Tarquinium. 'Tarquinius id ab Turno taciturn tulit' means that when Tarquin said or did something, Turnus allowed it to pass unremarked. Cf. Plaut. Asin. IV. ii. 7, suspendam potius me quam tacita tu haec auferas: Cic. ad Att. II. iii. 2, cetera si reprehenderis non feres taciturn. 227 15—2 TRANSLA TIONS. XL PUGNA AD TRASUMENNUM. Hannibal, quod agri est inter Cortonam urbem Tra- sumennumque lacum, omni clade belli peruastat, quo magis iram hosti ad uindicandas sociorum iniurias acuat ; et iam peruenerant ad loca nata insidiis, ubi maxime montes Cortonenses Trasumennus subit. uia tantum interest perangusta, uelut ad id ipsum de industria relicto spatio ; deinde paulo latior patescit campus ; inde colles insurgunt. ibi castra in aperto locat, ubi ipse cum Afris modo Hispanisque consideret ; Baliares ceteramque leuem armaturam post montes circumducit ; equites ad 228 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XI. 7 HE BATTLE OF LAKE TRASIMENE : A_pril\ 217 B. c. Hannibal ravages the country between Cortona and Lake Trasimene with all the havoc of war, the more to sting the fury of the enemy to avenging the wrongs of their allies. And now the Carthaginians had reached a place made for an ambuscade, where Lake Trasimene comes closest under the mountains of Cortona 2 . Only the narrowest passage remains, as if the space had been left on purpose : then the plain gradually widens ; further on, hills rise. In an open place on this rising ground, Hannibal takes a station for himself, his Africans and his Spaniards only. The slingers and the rest of the light- armed he leads round behind the hills. He posts his 1 Ihne, II. 207. * A low ridge, Monte Gualandro, trends S. E. from Cortona (hence 'montes Cortonenses') until it almost touches the lake a*t its N. E. corner, between Borghetto and Passignano. It leaves that narrow space which was the mouth of the trap laid for Flaminius, and which now is just wide enough for the railway from Terontola to Perugia. The road from Cortona goes along the slope of the hill just above the defile. From this road, at the point where it turns the angle of Monte Gualandro, the accuracy of Livy's description can be appreciated. To the S. E., the hills sweep round in a curve which returns upon the lake. Hannibal was posted so as to face an enemy marching S. E. through the space thus enclosed, on the open hill above Tuoro. His cavalry shut in the Romans by closing the defile between Monte Gualandro and the lake. The heights to which the 6000 first fled may have been those above Passignano or Magione. 229 TRANSLATIONS. ipsas fauces saltus, tumulis apte tegentibus, locat, ut, ubi intrassent Romani, obiecto equitatu clausa omnia lacu ac montibus essent. Flaminius quom pridie solis occasu ad lacum per- uenisset, inexplorato postero die uixdum satis certa luce angustiis superatis, postquam in patentiorem campum pandi agmen coepit, id tantum hostium, quod ex aduerso erat, conspexit; ab tergo ac super caput decepere in- sidiae. Poenus ubi, id quod petierat, clausum lacu ac montibus et circumfusum suis copiis habuit hostem, signum omnibus dat simul inuadendi. qui ubi, qua cuique proximum fuit, decucurrerunt, eo magis Romanis subita atque improuisa res fuit, quod orta ex lacu nebula campo quam montibus densior sederat, agminaque hosti- um ex pluribus collibus ipsa inter se satis conspecta eoque magis pariter decucurrerant. Romanus clamore prius undique orto, quam satis cerneret, se circumuen- tum esse sensit, et ante in frontem lateraque pugnari coeptum est quam satis instrueretur acies aut expediri 230 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. cavalry just at the mouth of the defile, where gentle eminences afford convenient cover j so that, when the Romans had come in, and the horsemen had closed the entrance, every other outlet should be barred by the lake and the hills. Flaminius had reached the lake at sunset the day before. Next morning, without reconnoitering, and be- fore the light was quite clear, he went through the pass. As his troops gradually deployed into the broadening plain, he saw only that part of the enemy's force which faced him. The ambuscade behind and above him was unperceived 1 . The Carthaginian had now got his wish. He had the enemy shut in by lake and fells, — surrounded, too, by his own troops. He gave the signal for a general attack. His men rushed down, each by the shortest way he could find. The Romans were the more taken aback because a mist, sent up by the Lake, had settled more thickly on the plain than on the heights, while the companies of the enemy, descending from several hills, were sufficiently visible to each other, and had thus made their onset with the greater unity. By the cry which arose all round them, before they could distinctly see, the Romans perceived that they were hemmed in. The attack began on the front and on the flanks before they could form in proper order, get ready their arms, or draw their swords. Amid universal panic, the consul himself 1 The MSS. have deceptae, for which Madvig suggests acceptae or receptae. I prefer the old conjecture dccepcre. Granting that decipio as =/allo, XavOdveiv, wants classical authority, we may under- stand simply, ' became a snare to him '—which here gives virtually the same sense. 231 TRANSLATIONS. arma stringique gladii possent. consul, perculsis omni- bus, ipse satis, ut in re trepida, impauidus turbatos ordines, uertente se quoque ad dissonos clamores, in- struit, ut tempus locusque patitur, et quacunque adire audirique potest, adhortatur ac stare ac pugnare iubet : nee enim inde uotis aut imploratione deum, sed ui ac uirtute euadendum esse ; per medias acies ferro uiam fieri et, quo timoris minus sit, eo minus ferme periculi esse. Ceterum prae strepitu ac tumultu nee consilium nee imperium accipi poterat, tantumque aberat, ut sua signa atque ordines et locum noscerent, ut uix ad arma capienda aptandaque pugnae competeret ani- mus, opprimerenturque quidam onerati magis his quam tecti. et erat in tanta caligine maior usus aurium quam oculorum. ad gemitus uulnerum ictusque corporum aut armorum et mixtos strepentium paventiumque cla- mores circumferebant ora oculosque. alii fugientes pugnantium globo illati haerebant ; alios redeuntes in pugnam auertebat fugientium agmen. deinde, ubi in omnes partes nequicquam impetus capti, et ab lateribus montes ac lacus, a fronte et ab tergo hostium acies claudebat, apparuitque, nullam nisi in dextera ferroque salutis spem esse, turn sibi quisque dux adhortatorque factus ad rem gerendam, et noua de integro exorta pugna est, non ilia ordinata per principes hastatosque ac triarios, nee ut pro signis antesignani, post signa 232 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. preserved a courage not unworthy of the crisis. The ranks were broken, as everyone was turning to catch the confused shouts : he forms them again, so far as time and place allow. Wherever he can make himself seen or heard, he exhorts them to stand and fight. ' They could not get out of it by vows or prayers — only by hitting hard like men. The way through armies must be cut with the sword. The less fear, as a rule, the less danger.' But the uproar and the tumult made men deaf to advice and to command. So far from recognising their several standards, ranks 1 , or places, they had scarcely presence of mind to take their arms and make them ready for battle. Some, indeed, were borne to the ground while rather burdened than protected by their panoply. In the dense fog, ears were more serviceable than eyes. The groans of the wounded, the blows on the body or the armour, the mingled shouts of noisy triumph or dismay, drew men's gaze this way and that. Some in their flight rushed upon a knot of combatants, and became entangled with it. Others, returning to the fight, were driven back by a band of fugitives. Sallies had now been vainly attempted in every direction. The mountains and the lake on either flank, the enemy's lines in front and in the rear, still shut them in. Clearly the sole hope of safety was in the strong arm and the sword. Then every man became his own leader, and took the inspiration of combat from himself. The strife began afresh in a new phase, — a battle no longer marshalled in the threefold line, no longer waged by a vanguard before the standards and a reserve behind them, no longer regu- 1 signa, i. e. cohortes : ordines, i. e. centurias. 233 TRANSLATIONS. alia pugnaret acies, nee ut in sua legione miles aut cohorte aut manipulo esset ; fors conglobabat et animus suus cuique ante aut post pugnandi ordinem dabat, tantusque fuit ardor [animorum], adeo intentus pugnae animus, ut eum motum terrae, qui multarum urbium Italiae magnas partes prostrauit auertitque cursu rapidos amnes, mare fluminibus inuexit, montes lapsu ingenti proruit, nemo pugnantium senserit. Tres ferme horas pugnatum est et ubique atrociter ; circa consulem tamen acrior infestiorque pugna est. eum et robora uirorum sequebantur, et ipse, quacunque in parte premi ac laborare senserat suos, impigre ferebat opem, insignemque armis et hostes summa ui petebant et tuebantur ciues, donee Insuber eques (Ducario nomen erat) facie quoque noscitans consulem, ' En ' inquit ' hie est ' popularibus suis, ' qui legiones nostras cecidit agrosque et urbem est depopulatus ; iam ego hanc uic- timam manibus peremptorum foede ciuium dabo.' sub- ditisque calcaribus equo per confertissimam hostium turbam impetum facit, obtruncatoque prius armigero, qui se infesto uenienti obuiam obiecerat, consulem lancea transfixit; spoliare cupientem triarii obiectis scutis ar- cuere. magnae partis fuga inde primum coepit ; et iam nee lacus nee montes pauori obstabant ; per omnia arta praeruptaque uelut caeci euadunt, armaque et uiri super 234 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. lated by the soldier's place in his legion, his cohort, or his company. Chance swayed the combinations. His own spirit assigned to each man his post in the front or in the rear. Such was the burning and absorbing in- tensity of the struggle that an earthquake which levelled whole districts in many cities of Italy, which turned torrents from their courses, which flooded river-beds with the waters of the sea, which brought down mountain-crags in tremendous ruin, was not for a moment felt by the combatants. They fought for about three hours, and everywhere with desperation. Around the consul, however, the fight was peculiarly keen and vehement. He had the toughest troops with him ; and he himself, whenever he saw that his men were hard-pressed, was indefatigable in coming to the rescue. Distinguished by his equipment, he was a target for the enemy and a rallying-point for the Romans. At last a Lombard trooper, named Ducario, recognising the person as well as the guise of the consul, cried out to his people, ' Here is the man who cut our legions to pieces and sacked our city — now I will give this victim to the shades of our murdered countrymen.' Putting spurs to his horse, he dashed through the thick of the foe. First he cut down the armour-bearer who had thrown himself in the way of the onset. Then he drove his lance through the consul. He was trying to despoil the corpse, when some veterans screened it with their shields. From that moment the flight became general. Neither lake nor hills any longer set limits to the rout. They rush blindly for the narrowest defile, the steepest precipice. Arms are hurled down on arms, men 235 TRANSLATIONS. alium alii praecipitantur. pars magna, ubi locus fugae deest, per prima vada paludis in aquam progressi, quoad capitibus humerisque exstare possunt, sese immergunt ; fuere, quos inconsultus pauor nando etiam capessere fugam impulerit ; quae ubi immensa ac sine spe erat, aut deficientibus animis hauriebantur gurgitibus aut ne- quicquam fessi uada retro aegerrime repetebant, atque ibi ab ingressis aquam hostium equitibus passim truci- dabantur. sex millia ferme primi agminis, per aduersos hostes eruptione impigre facta, ignari omnium quae post se agerentur, ex saltu euasere, et quom in tumulo quodam constitissent, clamorem modo ac sonum armo- rum audientes, quae fortuna pugnae esset, neque scire nee perspicere prae caligine poterant. inclinata denique re, quom incalescente sole dispulsa nebula aperuisset diem, turn liquida iam luce montes campique perditas res stratamque ostendere foede Romanam aciem. itaque ne in conspectos procul immitteretur eques, sublatis raptim signis, quam citatissimo poterant agmine, sese abripuerunt. postero die, quom super cetera extrema fames etiam instaret, fidem dante Maharbale, qui cum omnibus equestribus copiis nocte consecutus erat, si arma tradidissent, abire cum singulis uestimentis passu- rum, sese dediderunt; quae Punica religione seruata fides ab Hannibale est, atque in uincula omnes coniecit Livy, xxn. 4 — 6. 236 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. on men. Numbers, where there was no other escape, waded through the marshy shallows of the margin and advanced into the lake, so long as they could keep head and shoulders above it. Some, in senseless panic, actu- ally attempted to escape by swimming. But, as such flight was without end or hope, they either sank ex- hausted into the depths, or, tired to no purpose, came back with feeble strokes into the shallows, and were there slaughtered in shoals by the enemy's- horsemen who had entered the water. About six thousand of the vanguard made a gallant sally in the face of the foe, and, unaware of all that was happening behind them, got clear of the pass. They halted on rising ground, where they could only hear the shouts and the clash of arms. Thus they could neither know by the sound, nor see through the thick air, what was the fortune of the fight. At last the balance was no longer doubtful. The mist, dispelled by the growing warmth, withdrew its curtain from the day. Then hills and lowlands, bathed in sunshine, showed the loss of all, and the hideous carnage of the Roman host. Fearing that cavalry might attack them if they were descried, they hurriedly struck their camp, and made off with all speed. Next day their sufferings were aggravated by the extremity of hunger. Maharbal, who had overtaken them in the night with his whole force of cavalry, promised that, if they gave up their arms, he would let them go with one garment each. They therefore surrendered. Hannibal kept the promise with Punic faith. He threw them all into chains. r. c. j. 237 TRANSLA TIONS. XII. DUO GENERA DEFENSIONIS. Defensio longe potentissimast qua ipsum factum, quod obiicitur dicimus honestum esse, abdicatur ali- quis, quod inuito patre militant, honores petierit, uxorem duxerit : tuemur quod fecimus. partem hanc uocant Hermagorei kox avTihqxpiv, ad intellectual id nomen referentes. Latine ad uerbum translatam non inuenio ; absoluta appellatur. sed enim de re sola quaestio, iusta sit ea necne. iustum omne continetur natura uel constitutione ; natura, quod secundum cuiusque rei dignitatem, hinc sunt pietas, fides, continentia et talia. adiiciunt et id, quod sit par. uerum id non temere intuendumst. nam et uis contra uim et talio nihil habent aduersum eum, qui prior fecit, iniusti; et non, quoniam res pares sunt, etiam id est iustum, quod antecessit. ilia utrinque iusta, eadem lex, eadem con- 238 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XII. TWO KINDS OF DEFENCE \ That defence is by far the most powerful in which we contend that the act which constitutes the charge is creditable. A son is disowned because he has served in the army, or sought office, or married, against his father's wish : we vindicate our action. The school of Hermagoras describe this kind of defence by the term ' grappling,' applying the word to mental conflict. In Latin I find no literal equivalent : it is called the defence absolute. Observe, however, that the only question is of the justice or injustice of the fact. All justice is natural or conventional. The natural just is that which accords with the merits of each case. Under this head come piety, good faith, continence, and the like. It is usual to include cases of reciprocity. But here we must guard against a superficial view. Force used to repel force, and retaliation, involve no injustice to the aggressor : at the same time the parity of the facts does not make the prior fact just. The elements of reciprocal justice are these, — a rule of conduct, and 1 Hermagoras of Temnos, circ. no B.C. (for his 'floruit' can- not be put later — see Annals in ' Attic Orators from Antiphon to Isaeos,' i. lvii. ) was the founder of the Scholastic Rhetoric. This passage deals with one head in his treatment of the arams woiSt-titos, status qualitaiis, 'the issue as to the character of an act'; viz. diKaio- \oyia, the justification of his act by the accused. The scheme of Hermagoras gives : — diKaioKoyta (constitutio imidicialis). i ■ ; * ■ p &vtI\t)\j/ls (constitutio avrLOecrts (c. i. assumptiva). iuridicialis absoluta ) . avricrraais (compensatio : ' si crimen 6.vTiyKKr]fxa. (rdatio causa facti tuernur'). criminis) 239 TRANSLATIONS. dicio : ac forsitan ne sint quidem paria, quae ulla parte sunt dissimilia. constitutiost in lege, more, iudicato, pacto. alterumst defensionis genus, in quo factum per se improbabile assumptis extrinsecus auxiliis tuemur ; id uocant kolt avrld-qaw. Latine hoc quoque non ad uerbum transferunt, assumptiua enim dicitur causa, in quo genere fortissimumst, si crimen causa facti tuemur, qualis est defensio Orestis, Horatii, Milonis. aiaey/cA^/ia dicitur, quia omnis nostra defensio constat eius accusa- tione, qui uindicatur : occisus est sed latro ; excaecatus sed raptor. Quintilian, vii. 4. XIII. CORINTHIUM SIGNUM. Ex hereditate, quae mihi obuenit, emi proxime Co- rinthium signum, modicum quidem, sed festiuum et ex- pressum, quantum ego sapio, qui fortasse in omni re, in hac certe perquam exiguum sapio : hoc tamen signum ego quoque intelligo. est enim nudum, nee aut uitia, si qua sunt, celat, aut laudes parum ostentat. effingit se- nem stantem : ossa, musculi, nerui, uenae, rugae etiam ut spirantis apparent : rari et cedentes capilli, lata frons, contracta facies, exile collum : pendent lacerti, papillae 240 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. conditions of action, the same for both sides. Perhaps, indeed, even 'parity' cannot be predicated of things which are in any respect unlike. The basis of conven- tion is law, custom, judicial precedent, compact. The second kind of defence is that in which we vindicate by extraneous aids an act in itself unjustifiable, This they call the defence 'by contrast.' For this, again, there is no literal Latin equivalent : it is called an extraneous plea. The most effective species of this class is the vindication of the fact objected by its mo- tive : such is the defence of Orestes, Horatius, Milo. It is called the 'counter-charge,' because our whole defence consists in accusing the person for whom redress is claimed. ' His life was taken — but it was the life of a robber.' ' His eyes were put out — but they were the eyes of a violator.' r. c. j. XIII. A CORINTHIAN STATUETTE. Out of a legacy, that has come to me, I bought the other day a Corinthian statue, small, but charming and exquisitely finished, as far as I can tell, extremely igno- rant as perhaps I am on all subjects, and assuredly on this : still this statue even I can understand : for it is a naked figure, and so neither disguises its defects, if any there be, nor makes too little show of its perfections. It represents an old man, standing : his bones, muscles, sinews, veins, wrinkles even are true to the life : his hair thin and receding, forehead broad, face shrunken, neck slender: the arms hang down, the breasts are 'flat, the 1 iaccni] cf. Virg. Aen, III. 6S9. 'Thapsum iacentem '. 241 16 TRANSLATIONS. jacent, recessit uenter. a tergo quoque eadem aetas, ut a tergo. aes ipsum, quantum uerus color indicat, uetus et antiquum, talia denique omnia, ut possint artificum oculos tenere, delectare imperitorum. quod me, quam- quam tirunculum, solicitauit ad emendum. emi autem, non ut haberem domi, (neque enim ullum adhuc Co- rinthium domi habeo) uerum ut in patria nostra celebri loco ponerem ; ac potissimum in Iouis templo. uidetur enim dignum templo, dignum deo donum. Pliny, Epp. in. 6. XIV. EVOMUIT PASTOS PER SAECULA VESBIUS IGNES. i. Petis ut tibi auunculi mei exitum scribam, quo uc- rius tradere posteris possis. gratias ago; nam uideo, morti eius, si celebretur a te, immortalem gloriam esse propositam. quamuis enim pulcherrimarum clade ter- rarum, ut populi, ut urbes, memorabili casu, quasi semper uicturus, Occident ; quamuis ipse plurima opera et man- sura condiderit : multum tamen perpetuitati eius scrip- torum tuorum aeternitas addet. equidem beatos puto quibus deorum munere datum est aut facere scribenda aut scribere legenda ; beatissimos uero, quibus utrumque 242 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. stomach hollowed. The back view also, as far as may be, gives the same appearance of age. The bronze itself, as its genuine colour declares, is old and good. In short it is altogether of a style to interest the eyes of connois- seurs, to delight those of the uninitiated. And this it was that tempted me, though a mere novice, to buy it. How- ever I bought it, not to keep at home (for as yet I have no Corinthian statue in my house), but to place in some public place in our country : and best of all in the tem- ple of Jupiter. For it seems a gift worthy a temple, worthy a god. w. e. c. XIV. THE GREAT ERUPTION OF VESUVIUS, August 24/7/, 79 A.D. Pliny the younger to Tacitus. 1. You ask me to give you some account of my uncle's last moments, in order that you may transmit a more exact narrative to posterity. I thank you ; for I know that his death, if celebrated by you, is destined to an undying renown. Although he perished, as peoples and cities perish, in the ruin of the fairest lands, and by a calamity so memorable as apparently to ensure that his name shall live for ever, — although he was himself the author of so many works which will endure, — yet the life of his writings will gain a new pledge of permanence from the immortality of your own. Indeed, I count those men happy to whom it has been given by the gods either to do things worthy of being written, or to write things worthy of being read ; but I deem those the happiest who 243 16— 2 TRANSLA TIONS. horum in numero auunculus metis et suis libris et tuis erit. quo libentius suscipio, deposco etiam, quod iniun- gis. erat Miseni, classemque imperio praesens regebat. nonum Kalend. Septembres, hora fere septima, mater mea indicat ei, apparere nubem inusitata et magnitudine et specie, usus ille sole, mox frigida, gustauerat iacens studebatque. poscit soleas, adscendit locum ex quo maxime miraculum illud conspici poterat. nubes (in- certum procul intuentibus, ex quo monte ; Vesuuium fuisse postea cognitum est) oriebatur, cuius similitudinem et formam non alia magis arbor quam pinus expresserit. nam longissimo uelut trunco elata in altum quibusdam ramis diffundebatur : credo, quia recenti spiritu euecta, deinde senescente eo destituta, aut etiam pondere suo uicta, in latitudinem uanescebat : Candida interdum, inter- dum sordida et maculosa, prout terram cineremue sustule- rat. magnum propiusque noscendum, ut eruditissimo uiro, uisum. iubet liburnicam aptari : mihi, si uenire una uellem, facit copiam. respondi, studere me malle : et forte ipse, quod scriberem, dederat. egrediebatur domo : 244 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. have received both gifts. In the number of the latter my uncle will be placed both of his own work and by yours. The more gladly do I undertake, or rather solicit, the task which you lay upon me. He was at Misenum, in personal command of the fleet. On the 24th of August, about one in the afternoon, my mother called his attention to a cloud of extraordinary size and appearance. He had taken a turn in the sun- shine, and then a cold bath, — had lunched leisurely 1 , and was reading. He calls for his shoes, and goes up to the place from which the marvel could be best observed. A cloud was rising (from what mountain, was doubtful in a distant view; it was afterwards ascertained to be Vesu- vius) : a pine-tree will perhaps give you the best notion of its character and form. It rose into the air with what may be called a trunk of enormous length, and then parted into several branches : I fancy, because it had been sent up by a momentary breeze, and then, forsaken by the falling wind, or possibly borne down by its own weight, was dissolving laterally : one minute it was white, the next it was dirty and stained, as if it had carried up earth or ashes. Thorough lover of knowledge as he was, he thought that it was important, and ought to be ex- amined at closer quarters. He ordered a cutter to be got ready, and gave me leave to accompany him, if I liked. I answered that I would rather study ; in fact, as it happened, he had himself given me something to write. 1 iacens : i. e. reclining at table in the ordinary way : not taking a hurried meal standing. The word is added to mark that, thus far, the routine of the day had proceeded as usual. Cf. infra, lotus accubat, coetiat, 245 TRANSLATIONS. accipit codicillos Rectinae Caesi Bassi imminenti periculo exterritae : nam uilla eius subiacebat, nee ulla nisi naui- bus fuga: ut se tanto discrimini eriperet, orabat. uertit ille consilium, et quod studioso animo inchoauerat, obit maximo. deducit quadriremes ; adscendit ipse non Rectinae modo, sed multis (erat enim frequens amoenitas orae) laturus auxilium. properat illuc, unde alii fugiunt ; rectumque cursum, recta gubernacula in periculum tenet, adeo solutus metu, ut omnes illius mali motus, omnes figuras, ut deprehenderat oculis, dictaret enotaretque. iam nauibus cinis incidebat, quo propius accederent,calidior et densior; iam pumices etiam, nigrique et ambusti et fracti igne lapides : iam uadum subitum, ruinaque montis litora obstantia. cunctatus paullum, an retro flecteret, mox gubernatori, ut ita faceret monenti, Fortes, inquit, fort una iuvat: Pomponianum pete. Stabiis erat, diremtus sinu medio, nam sensim circumactis curuatisque litoribus mare infunditur. ibi, quamquam nondum periculo ap- 246 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. As he was leaving the house, he received a note from Rectina, the wife of Caesius Bassus, terrified by the im- minent danger, — his villa was just below us, and there was no way of escape but by sea ' ; she begged him to deliver her from such great danger. He changed his plan, and turned the impulse of a student to the duty of a hero. He had large galleys launched, and went on board one of them himself, with the purpose of helping not only Rectina, but many others too, as the pleasant shore was thickly inhabited. He hastened to the point from which others are flying, and steered a straight course for the place of peril, himself so free from fear that, as he observed with his own eyes each movement, each phase of the terrible portent, he caused it to be noted down in detail. By this time ashes were falling on the ship, — hotter and thicker the nearer it came ; then pieces of pumice too, with stones blackened and scorched and seamed with fire : then suddenly they were in shallow water, while in front the shore was choked with the dis- charges from the mountain. After a moment's hesitation as to whether he should retreat, he said to the captain, who was urging him to do so, ' Fortune helps those who help themselves — go to Pomponianus 2 .' He was at Stabiae, half the breadth of the bay off 3 . You know, the shore sweeps round in a gentle curve and forms a basin for the sea. At Stabiae where the danger, though not 1 The text is doubtful : I read with Gierig. 2 Possibly a son of that Pomponius Secundus whose life the elder Pliny wrote and whom he seems to have survived (Ep. III. 5). 3 The course now steered was as if a boat off Torre del Greco should make for Castellamare. 247 TRANSLATIONS. propinquante, conspicuo tamen, et, cum cresceret, proxi- mo, sarcinas contulerat in naues, certus fugae, si con- trarius uentus resedisset : quo tunc auunculus meus se- cundissimo inuectus complectitur trepidantem, consolatur, hortatur : utque timorem eius sua securitate leniret, de- ferri se in balineum iubet; lotus accubat, coenat, atque hilaris, aut, quod est aeque magnum, similis hilari. In- terim e Vesuuio monte pluribus locis latissimae flammae altaque incendia relucebant, quorum fulgor et claritas tenebris noctis excitabatur. ille, agrestium trepidatione ignes relictos desertasque uillas per solitudinem ardere, in remedium formidinis dictitabat. turn se quieti dedit, et quieuit uerissimo quidem somno. nam meatus animae, qui illi propter amplitudinem corporis grauior et sonantior erat, ab iis, qui limini obuersabantur, audiebatur. Sed area, ex qua diaeta adibatur, ita iam cinere mixtisque pumicibus oppleta surrexerat, ut, si longior in cubiculo mora, exitus negaretur. excitatus procedit, seque Pom- poniano ceterisque, qui peruigilauerant, reddit. In com- mune consultant, an intra tecta subsistant, an in aperto 248 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. yet near, was appalling, and sure to be very near when it spread, — Pomponianus had embarked his effects, resolved to fly as soon as the head wind should have subsided : my uncle, having come in on this wind, which was full in his favour, embraces his agitated friend, comforts and cheers him, and, in order to soothe the other's alarm by his own tranquillity, asks to be shown a bath-room, and after the bath, takes his place at the dinner-table, — in good spirits, too, or, what is not less admirable, with the appearance of being so. Meanwhile sheets of flame and towering masses of fire were blazing from Vesuvius at several places : their glare and brightness were thrown out against the darkness of the night. To allay the alarm, my uncle kept saying that some fires had been left behind by the country people in their panic, and that these were deserted villas which were burning in the for- saken district. Then he retired to rest, and enjoyed, indeed, a perfectly sound sleep. His breathing, which, owing to his corpulence, was somewhat heavy and audible, was heard by those who were about the door of his room. But now the open court 1 , through which lay the way to the salon, had been choked with a mixture of ash and pumice to such a height that, if he remained longer in his bedroom, exit would be impossible. On being awakened, he comes out, and rejoins Pomponianus and the others, who had sat up all night. They hold a 1 That this (and not simply ' floor of the room ') is the meaning of 'area,' is certain, I think, from Ep. VI. 20 §§ 5, 6, resedimus in area domus, quae mare a tectis modico spatio dividebat '. . Jam quassa- tis circumiacenlibus tectis, quanquam in aperto loco, angusto tamen, magnus et certus ruinae metus.' 249 TRANSLA TIONS. uagentur. nam crebris uastisque tremoribus tecta nuta- bant, et quasi emota sedibus suis, nunc hue nunc illuc abire aut referri uidebantur. sub diuo rursus, quamquam leuium exesorumque, pumicum casus metuebatur. quod tamen periculorum collatio elegit, et apud ilium quidem ratio rationem, apud alios timorem timor uicit. cerui- calia capitibus imposita linteis constringunt. id muni- mentum aduersus decidentia fuit. iam dies alibi, illic nox omnibus noctibus nigrior densiorque : quam tamen faces multae uariaque lumina solabantur. placuit egredi in litus, et e proximo adspicere, ecquid iam mare admit- teret ; quod adhuc uastum et aduersum permanebat. ibi super abiectum linteum recubans, semel atque iterum frigidam poposcit hausitque. deinde flammae fiamma- rumque praenuntius odor sulfuris alios in fugam uertunt, excitant ilium, innixus seruulis duobus adsurrexit, et statim concidit, ut ego colligo, crassiore caligine spiritu obstructo, clausoque stomacho, qui illi natura inualidus et angustus et frequenter aestuans erat. ubi dies redditus (is ab eo, quern nouissime uiderat, tertius) corpus inuentum est integrum, illaesum opertumque, ut fuerat indutus : habitus corporis quiescenti, quam defuncto, similior. in- terim Miseni ego et mater, sed nihil ad historiam ; nee tu 250 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. council as to whether they shall stand their ground in the house or grope their way in the open air. The house was tottering with repeated and violent shocks, and, as if wrenched from its foundations, seemed to be swaying backwards and forwards. Out of doors, on the other hand, the fall of pumice stones, — light and hollow though they might be, — was dreaded. A comparison of dangers, however, made this last seem the least. With my uncle, it was a balance of reasons ; with the rest, of fears. They put cushions on their heads and tied them on with cloths ; this was their protection against the showers. It was now day elsewhere ; there, it was the blackest and densest of all nights, — relieved, indeed, by many torches, and by stranger splendours. They resolved to go down to the shore, and to see from close at hand whether the sea now gave them any chance ; — no ; it was still, as before, wild, and against them. There, lying down on an old sail, he called repeatedly for cold water, and drank it. Presently flames, and the smell of sulphur announcing their approach, turned the others to flight: him they only roused. Leaning on a couple of slaves, he rose to his feet, but immediately fell, — an unusually dense vapour, as I understand, having stopped his respiration and closed the windpipe, an organ in him naturally weak as well as narrow, and frequently inflamed. When day returned (the third from that on which he had last looked) his body was found, undefiled and unhurt, with all the clothes upon it; its look suggested sleep rather than death. Meanwhile my mother and I were at Misenum. But this has nothing to do with history, and you wished 2 5* TRANSLATIONS. aliud, quam de exitu eius, scire uoluisti. finem ergo faciam. unum adiiciam, omnia me, quibus interfueram, quaeque statim, cum maxime uera memorantur, audieram, persecutum. tu potissima excerpes. aliud est enim epistolam, aliud historiam, aliud amico, aliud omnibus scribere. uale. ii. Ais te adductum litteris quas exigenti tibi de morte auunculi mei scripsi cupere cognoscere, quos ego Miseni relictus (id enim ingressus abruperam) non solum metus, uerum etiam casus pertulerim. Quanquam animus meminisse horret incipiam. Profecto auunculo, ipse reliquom tempus studiis (ideo enim remanseram) impendi. mox balineum, coena, som- nus inquietus et breuis. praecesserat per multos dies tremor terrae, minus formidolosus quia Campaniae soli- tus. ilia uero nocte ita inualuit ut non moueri omnia sed uerti crederentur. irrumpit cubiculum meum mater : surgebam, inuicem si quiesceret excitaturus. resedimus in area domus, quae mare a tectis modico spatio diuide- bat. dubito, constantiam uocare an imprudentiam de- beam : agebam enim duodeuicesimum annum. posco librum Titi Liui, et quasi per otium lego, atque etiam, ut 252 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. to know merely about his last hours. So I will end. One thing I must add, — that I have related in detail every- thing of which I was an eyewitness, or which I heard at the time, — when reports are worth most. You will select what is most suitable. It is one thing to write a letter to one's friend, and another to compose a history for the public. r. c. j. ii. You say that the letter describing my uncle's death which I wrote to you at your request has made you anxious for an account of my experiences, as well as fears, when I was left at Misenum, — for that was the point at which I broke off. Though my soul shudders at the memory, I will begin. After my uncle's departure, I spent the rest of the day in study, — the purpose for which I had stayed at home. Then came the bath, — dinner, — a short and broken sleep. For several days before, an earthquake had been felt, but had caused the less alarm because it is so frequent in Campania. That night, however, it be- came so violent as to suggest that all things were being not shaken merely but turned upside-down. My mother rushed into my room; I was getting up, intending on my part to rouse her, if she was asleep. We sat down in front of the house in the court which parted it by a short interval from the sea. I hardly know whether to call it intrepidity or inexperience, — I was in my eighteenth year, — but I called for a volume of Livy, and began 253 TRANS LA TIONS. coeperam excerpo. ecce, amicus auunculi, qui nuper ad eum ex Hispania uenerat, ut me et matrem sedentes, me uero etiam legentem uidet, illius patientiam, securitatem meam corripit : nihilo segnius ego intentus in librum. iam hora diei prima, et adhuc dubius et quasi languidus dies, iam quassatis circumiacentibus tectis, quamquam in aperto loco, angusto tamen, magnus et certus ruinae metus. turn demum excedere oppido uisum. sequitur uulgus attonitum ; quodque in pauore simile prudentiae, alienum consilium suo praefert, ingentique agmine ab- euntes premit et impellit. egressi tecta consistimus. multa ibi miranda, multas formidines patimur. nam uehicula, quae produci iusseramus, quamquam in pianis- simo campo, in contrarias partes agebantur, ac ne lapidi- bus quidem fulta in eodem uestigio quiescebant. prae- terea mare in se resorberi, et tremore terrae quasi repelli uidebamus. certe processerat litus, multaque animalia maris siccis arenis detinebat. ab altero latere nubes atra et horrenda, ignei spiritus tortis uibratisque discursi- bus rupta, in longas flammarum figuras dehiscebat : ful- guribus illae et similes et maiores erant. Knee multo 254 / : \ LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. reading as if nothing were happening, — indeed, I con- tinued the extracts which I had begun to make. Enter a friend of my uncle's, who had just come to him from Spain : when he sees that my mother and I are sitting- there, and that I am actually reading, he comments sharply on her patience and my apathy ; — I pore over my book as intently as ever. It was now about 5 a.m., — the daylight still uncertain and weak. Shocks having now been given to the walls about us, the danger of their falling became serious and certain, as the court, though open to the sky, was narrow. Then it was that we de- cided to leave the town. A mob crazy with terror follows us, preferring their neighbours' counsel to their own, — a point in which panic resembles prudence, — and driving us forward by the pressure of the throng at our heels. Once outside the houses, we halt. Many strange and fearful sights meet us there. The carriages which we had or- dered out, though on perfectly level ground, were swaying to and fro, and would not remain stationary even when stones were put against the wheels. Then we saw the sea sucked back, and, as it were, repulsed from the quaking land. Unquestionably the shoreline had ad- vanced, and now held many sea-creatures prisoners on the dry sands. On the other side of us, a black and appalling cloud, rent by forked and quivering flashes of gusty fire, yawned asunder from time to time and dis- closed long shapes of flame, like sheet-lightning, but on a vaster scale. Our visitor from Spain, already mentioned, now spoke more sharply and urgently : — ' If your brother — if your uncle — is alive, he wishes you both to be saved : if he 255 TRANSLATIONS. post ilia nubes descendere in terras, operire maria. cinx- erat Capreas et absconderat : Miseni quod procurrit, ab- stulerat. turn mater orare, hortari, iubere, quoquo modo fugerem ; posse enim iuuenem : se et annis et corpore grauem bene morituram, si mihi caussa mortis non fuisset. ego contra, saluum me, nisi una, non futurum : dein manum eius amplexus, addere gradum cogo. paret aegre, incusatque se, quod me moretur. iam cinis ; ad- huc tamen rarus. respicio ; densa caligo tergis immine- bat, quae nos, torrentis modo infusa terrae, sequebatur. Defledamus, inquam, dum uidemus, ne in uia strati comi- tantium turba in tenebris obteramur. uix consederamus, et nox, non qualis illunis aut nubila, sed qualis in locis clausis lumine exstincto. audires ululatus feminarum, infantium quiritatus, clamores uirorum. alii parentes; alii liberos, alii coniuges uocibus requirebant, uocibus noscitabant. hi suum casum, illi suorum miserabantur. erant qui metu mortis mortem precarentur. multi ad deos manus tollere: plures, nusquam iam deos ullos, 256 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. has perished, it was his wish that you might survive him : then why do you delay to escape?' We replied that nothing should induce us to take steps for our safety before we were assured of our kinsman's. Without further parley, our guest makes off, and takes himself out of danger as fast as his legs will carry him. Not long afterwards the cloud already described be- gan to descend upon the earth and veil the sea. Already it had enveloped and hidden Capreae. It had taken the point of Misenum from our sight. My mother then began to entreat, to exhort, to command me to escape as best I could ; it was possible for a young man ; she, with her weight of years and infirmities, would die in peace if only she had not caused my death. I answered that, if I was to be saved, it should be with her: then I seized her hand and made her quicken her pace. She complies reluctantly, and reproaches herself for delaying me. Now there are ashes, but, as yet, in small quantity. I looked behind me : thick darkness hung upon our rear, and, spreading over the land like a flood, was giving us chase. 'Let us turn aside,' I said, 'while we can see, that we may not be knocked down in the road by the crowd about us, and trodden to death in the dark.' Hardly had we sat down when night was upon us, — not the mere gloom of a moonless or overcast night, but such black- ness as there is within four walls when the light has been put out. You could hear the shrieks of women, the wailing of children, the shouts of men. One was making lamentation for himself, another for his friends. Some were so afraid to die that they prayed for death. Many lifted their heads to the gods : a larger number conceived 257 17 TRANSLA TIONS. aeternamque illam et nouissimam noctem mundo inter- pretabantur. nee defuerunt, qui fictis mentitisque ter- roribus uera pericula augerent. aderant, qui Miseni, illud ruisse, illud ardere, falso, sed credentibus, nuntiabant. paul- lum reluxit ; quod non dies nobis, sed aduentantis ignis indicium uidebatur. et ignis quidem longius substitit : tenebrae rursus, cinis rursus multus et grauis. hunc identidem adsurgentes excutiebamus ; operti alioqui atque etiam oblisi pondere essemus. possem gloriari, non gemitum mihi, non uocem parum fortem in tantis peri- culis excidisse, nisi me cum omnibus, omnia mecum perire, misero, magno tamen mortalitatis solatio credidis- sem. tandem ilia caligo tenuata quasi in fumum nebu- lamue decessit : mox dies uerus, sol etiam effulsit, luridus tamen, qualis esse, quom deficit, solet. occursabant trepidantibus adhuc oculis mutata omnia, altoque cinere, tanquam niue, obducta. regressi Misenum, curatis ut- cunque corporibus, suspensam dubiamque noctem spe ac metu exegimus. metus praeualebat; nam et tremor terrae perseuerabat, et plerique lymphati terrificis uatici- nationibus et sua et aliena mala ludificabantur. nobis tamen ne tunc quidem, quamquam et expertis periculum, et exspectantibus, abeundi consilium, donee de auunculo nuntius. haec, nequaquam historia digna, non scripturus 253 LA TIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. that there were now no gods anywhere — that this was the world's final and everlasting night. People were even found who enhanced the real dan- gers with imaginary and fictitious alarms. Reports came that this building at Misenum had fallen, — that such another was in flames, — and, though false, were believed. By degrees light returned. To us it seemed, not day, but a warning of the approach of fire. Fire, indeed, there was, — but it stopped a good way off: then darkness again, and a thick shower of ashes. Over and over again we rose from our seats to shake off the ashes, else we should have been buried and even crushed under the mass. I might have boasted that not a groan or a timo- rous word escaped my lips in those grave perils, if the belief that I was perishing with the world, and the world with me, had not seemed to me a great, though a tragic, alleviation of the doom. At length that darkness thinned into smoke, as it were, or mist, and passed off; presently we had real day- light,- — indeed, the sun came out, but luridly, as in an eclipse. Our still affrighted eyes found everything changed, and overlaid with ashes, as with snow. We went back to Misenum, took such refreshment as we could, and passed a night of anxious suspense. Fear was stronger than hope ; for the earthquake continued, and numbers of people were burlesquing their own and their neighbours' troubles by terrible predictions. Even then, however, though we had been in danger, and expected worse, we had no thought of going away until news should come of my uncle. These details, which are quite beneath the dignity of history, are for you to read, — not to record ; 259 17—2 TRANS LA TIONS. leges, et tibi, scilicet qui requisisti, imputabis, si digna ne epistola quidem uidebuntur. uale. Pliny, Epistles, Bk. vi. 16 and 20. XV. CHRISTIAN! A. V. C. ioccclvi. C. Plinivs Traiano Imp. Sollemne est mihi, Domine, omnia, de quibus dubito, ad te referre. quis enim potest melius uel cunctationem meam regere, uel ignorantiam instruere? cognitionibus de Christianis interfui nunquam : ideo nescio, quid et quatenus aut puniri soleat, aut quaeri. nee mediocriter haesitaui, sitne aliquod discrimen aetatum, an quamlibet teneri nihil a robustioribus differant, deturne poenitentiae uenia, an ei, qui omnino Christianus fuit, desisse non prosit, nomen ipsum, etiamsi flagitiis careat, an flagitia cohaerentia nomini puniantur. interim in iis, qui ad me tanquam Christiani deferebantur, hunc sum secutus mo- dum. Interrogaui ipsos, an essent Christiani ? confi- tentes iterum ac tertio interrogaui, supplicium minatus : perseuerantes duci iussi. neque enim dubitabam, quale- cunque esset, quod faterentur, peruicaciam certe, et 260 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. and you must blame yourself, — you know, you asked for them, — if they seem unworthy even of a letter. R. c. j. XV. CHRISTIANITY IN 103 a.d. Pliny to the Emperor Trajan 1 . It is my rule, Sire, to submit to you all matters on which I am in doubt Who, indeed, is so well qualified to guide my perplexity or to instruct my ignorance? Having had no personal experience in the judicial exa- mination of Christians, I am not aware of the direction, or the degree, in which custom sanctions punishment or inquiry. I have also been much embarrassed to decide whether there should be a distinction of ages, or the same law for the tenderest child as for those of riper years ; whether we are to allow an opportunity of repentance, or to refuse the benefit of recantation to him who has once been a. Christian ; whether punishment is to fall on the simple profession of Christianity, or only on those infamies with which it is associated. Meanwhile, in the cases of those who from time to time were denounced to me as Christians, I have observed the following principles. I have asked the accused : — 'Are you Christians?' If they confessed it, I put the question a second and a third time, with a warning of the capital penalty. If they were obdurate, I ordered them for execution. Whatever might be the nature of that which they avowed, I could at least have 1 Trajan reigned 98 — 114 A.D. Pliny the Younger began to govern the Asiatic province of Pontica, as propraetor with consular power, in 103 A.D. {Epist. X. 77), aet. 41, and stayed there not cpiite two years. 261 TRANSLATIONS. inflexibilem obstinationem debere puniri. fuerunt alii similis amentiae : quos, quia ciues Romani erant, annotaui in urbem remittendos. mox ipso tractatu, ut fieri solet, diffundente se crimine, plures species inciderunt. propo- situs est libellus sine auctore, multorum nomina continens. qui negarent se esse Christianos, aut fuisse, cum, praee- unte me, deos appellarent, et imagini tuae, quam propter hoc iusseram cum simulacris numinum afferri, thure ac uino supplicarent, praeterea male dicerent Christo, quo- rum nihil cogi posse dicuntur, qui sunt reuera Christiani, ego dimittendos putaui. alii ab indice nominati, esse se Christianos dixerunt, et mox negauerunt : fuisse quidem, sed desiisse, quidam ante triennium, quidam ante plures annos, non nemo etiam ante uiginti quoque. omnes et imaginem tuam, deorumque simulacra uenerati sunt et Christo male dixerunt. affirmabant autem, hanc fuisse summam uel culpae suae, uel erroris, quod essent soliti stato die ante lucem conuenire, carmenque Christo, quasi deo, dicere secum inuicem, seque sacramento non in scelus aliquod obstringere, sed ne furta, ne latrocinia, ne adulteria committerent, ne fidem fallerent, ne depositum appellati abnegarent : quibus peractis morem sibi disce- dendi fuisse, rursusque coeundi ad capiendum cibum, promiscuum tamen, et innoxium : quod ipsum facere 262 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. bo doubt that obstinacy and invincible contumacy de- served punishment. There have been other victims of this infatuation whom, as Roman citizens, I have marked to be sent up to Rome. As usual, the mere fact of the matter being taken up has multiplied the accusations, and showed the evil in new phases. An anonymous placard was posted giving a long list of names. Persons who declared that they were not, and never had been, Christians, — who repeated, after me, an invocation to the gods, — who paid worship, with incense and wine, to your image, which I had ordered to be brought, for that purpose, along with the divine effigies, — and who, finally, cursed Christ — none of which things, it is said, real Christians can be made to do — these I thought it right to discharge. Others who were named by the informer first said that they were Christians, and then that they were not ; they had been so, indeed, but had given it up,— some of them three years ago, — some, many years ago, — one or two of them, as many as twenty years back. All of them worshipped your image and the effi- gies of the gods, and cursed Christ. They maintain, however, that their guilt, or folly, had amounted only to this ; — that on a fixed day, they had been wont to meet before sunrise, — to repeat in alternate verses a form of words in honour of Christ, as of a god, — and to bind themselves by a solemn vow, not to any wickedness, but against stealing, against brigandage, against adultery, against breaches of faith, against re- pudiations of trust ; — that, after these rites, it had been their custom to separate, and then to meet again for the purpose of taking food, — ordinary and innocent food, 263 TRANSLA TIONS. desiisse post edictum meum, quo secundum mandata tua hetaerias esse uetueram. quo magis necessarium cre- didi, ex duabus ancillis, quae ministrae dicebantur, quid esset ueri et per tormenta quaerere. sed nihil aliud inueni, quam superstitionem prauam et immodicam, ideo- que, dilata cognitione, ad consulendum te decurri. uisa est enim mihi res digna consultatione, maxime propter periclitantium numerum. multi enim omnis aetatis, om- nis ordinis, utriusque sexus etiam, uocantur in periculum, et uocabuntur. neque enim ciuitates tantum, sed uicos etiam atque agros superstitionis istius contagio peruagata est : quae uidetur sisti et corrigi posse, certe satis constat, prope iam desolata templa coepisse celebrari. et sacra sollemnia diu intermissa repeti : passimque uenire uictimas, quarum adhuc rarissimus emptor inueniebatur. ex quo facile est opinari, quae turba hominum emendari possit, si sit poenitentiae locus. Tratanvs Plinio S. Actum, quern debuisti, mi Secunde, in excutiendis chassis eorum, qui Christiani ad te delati fuerant, secu- tus es. Neque enim in uniuersum aliquid, quod quasi certain formam habeat, constitui potest. Conquirendi non sunt : si deferantur et arguantur, puniendi sunt, ita tamen, ut, qui negauerit se Christianum esse, idque re 264 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. however ; — but that they had ceased even to do this, after the edict in which, obeying your instructions, I had for- bidden political societies. I thought it all the more necessary to examine two maid-servants, who were styled ' deaconesses,' with the further aid of torture. But I discovered nothing except perverse and extrava- gant superstition ; I therefore adjourned the inquiry, and had instant recourse to your counsel. The question seemed to me, indeed, worthy of such reference, — espe- cially in view of the numbers who are imperilled. Many of every age and rank, women as well as men, are, and will be, placed in danger. The taint of this superstition has spread, not only through cities, but through villages and country districts : it seems, however, capable of being arrested and cured. This at least is certain, that temples which had been almost forsaken are beginning to be thronged, — religious festivals which had long been neglected are once more being celebrated, — animals for sacrifice find a market everywhere, though till lately their buyers had been few and far between. It is easy to infer what a multitude may be converted, if a place for repentance is given. Trajan to Pliny. You have adopted the proper course, my dear Secun- dus, in sifting the cases of the persons reported to you as Christians. It is impossible to lay down any general rule which can pretend to be definite. They must not be sought out : when they are reported and convicted, they must be punished ; with this reservation, however, that any person who states that he is not a Christian, 265 TRANSLA TIONS. ipsa manifestum fecerit, id est, supplicando diis nostris, quamuis suspectus in praeteritum fuerit, ueniam ex poeni- tentia impetret. Sine auetore uero propositi libelli nullo crimine locum habere debent. Nam et pessimi exempli, nee nostri saeculi est. XVI. C. CASSII IN SERVOS PEDANII SEVERA SENTENTIA. Saepenumero, patres conscripti, in hoc ordine inter- fai, cum contra instituta et leges maiorum noua senatus decreta postularentur; neque sum aduersatus, non quia dubitarem super omnibus negotiis melius atque rectius olim prouisum et, quae conuerterentur, deterius mutari, sed ne nimio amore antiqui moris studium meum extol- lere uiderer. simul, quicquid hoc in nobis auctoritatis est, crebris contradictionibus destruendum non existima- bam, ut maneret integrum, si quando respublica consiliis eguisset. quod hodie euenit consulari uiro domi suae interfecto per insidias seruiles, quas nemo prohibuit aut 266 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. and who establishes his statement by fact, — that is, by worshipping our gods 1 , — shall be pardoned on the ground of repentance, even though he may have been suspected in the past. Accusations put forth anonymously must form no part of the case against any one. Such a pre- cedent would be both a mischief and an anachronism. r. c. j. XVI. C. C A SSI US RECOMMENDS SEVERITY TO- WARDS THE SLA VES OF A MURDERED SENATOR. Often and often, Fathers, have I been present in this House when a demand has been made for new decrees of the Senate contravening the institutions and laws of former time ; yet I did not oppose them, not because I had any doubt that on all subjects arrangements better in practice and principle, had been made of old, but because I did not wish to appear by an extravagant pas- sion for ancient precedent to be merely praising up my own hobby. At the same time I thought I had better not damage any influence that I may now possess by a course of constant opposition, in order that I might retain its full force should the country ever need my counsels. Such an occasion has offered itself this day. A consular has been murdered by a slave's plot, which none was found to prevent or betray ; although the reso- 1 Trajan uses the phrase diis nostris in order to avoid saying diis et imagini tneae. 267 TRANSLA TIONS. prodidit ; quamuis nondum concusso senatus consulto, quod supplicium toti familiae minitabatur. decemite Hercule impunitatem, ut quern dignitas sua defendat, cum praefectura urbis non profuerit ! quem numerus ser- uorum tuebitur, cum Pedanium Secundum quadringenti non protexerint ? cui familia opem feret, quae ne in metu quidem pericula nostra aduertit? an, ut quidam fingere non erubescunt, iniurias suas ultus est interfector, quia de paterna pecunia transegerat, aut auitum mancipium detrahebatur ? pronuntiemus ultro dominum iure caesum uideri. Tacitus, Annals, xiv. 43. XVII. SEDITIO LEGIONVM GERMANICARVM. Nee legatus obuiam ibat : quippe plurium uecordia constantiam exemerat. repente lymphati destrictis gla- diis in centuriones inuadunt : ea uetustissima militaribus odiis materies et saeuiendi principium. prostratos uerbe- ribus mulcant, sexageni singulos, ut numerum centuri- onum adaequarent : turn conuolsos laniatosque et partim 268 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. lution of the Senate which in such cases threatens i whole establishment with death, is not yet annulled. F. Heaven's sake, do pass a bill of pardon, and leave me to their own rank for protection; now that the prefecture of the city has proved ineffectual. Who will be able to depend on the number of his slaves, when four hundred have not saved Pedanius Secundus ? Whose household will come to his assistance then, if they do not, now that their own lives are at stake, pay any heed to our dan- gers ? Can it be that, as some persons do not blush to pretend, the murderer did but avenge his own wrongs ' ; because, no doubt, he had concluded a bargain with money that his father had left him, or because the master wished to rob him of a slave who had been his grand- father's? Let us not hesitate to pronounce that in our opinion the master was righteously slain. w. e. c. XVII. A MUTINY. The general made no resistance, his firmness giving way altogether before the fury of numbers. The legion- aries in a sudden access of frenzy bared their swords and made an onslaught upon the centurions, the traditional objects of the soldier's hate, and the first victims of his rage. They threw them upon the ground and cudgelled them as they lay, sixty men to each centurion, sixty being the number of centurions in the legion : finally they cast them out, torn, mangled, and some of them lifeless, in 1 ininrias suas\ a slave, having no legal right to possess property or slaves of his own, could not be legally wronged in respect of them. 269 TRANSLATIONS. mimos ante uallum aut in amnem Rhenum proiciunt. .ptimius cum perfugisset ad tribunal pedibusque Cae- :inae aduolueretur, eo usque flagitatus est, donee ad, exitium dederetur. Cassius Chaerea, mox caede Gai Caesaris memoriam apud posteros adeptus, turn adu- lescens et animi ferox, inter obstantes et armatos ferro uiam patefecit. non tribunus ultra, non castrorum prae- fectus ius obtinuit : uigilias, stationes, et si qua alia prae- sens usus indixerat, ipsi partiebantur. id militares animos altius coniectantibus praecipuum indicium magni atque inplacabilis motus, quod neque disiecti nee paucorum instinctu, set pariter ardescerent, pariter silerent, tanta aequalitate et constantia, ut regi crederes. Interea Ger- manico per Gallias, ut diximus, census accipienti exces- sisse Augustum adfertur. neptem eius Agrippinam in matrimonio pluresque ex ea liberos habebat, ipse Druso fratre Tiberii genitus, Augustae nepos, set anxius occultis in se patrui auiaeque odiis, quorum causae acriores, quia iniquae. quippe Drusi magna apud populum Romanum memoria, credebaturque, si rerum potitus foret, libertatem 270 LATIN PROSE- INTO ENGLISH. front of the ramparts or into the river Rhine. On,.j them named Septimius escaped to the tribunal and th. or himself at the feet of Caecina, but the soldiers demand n his surrender with such importunity that at length th. general abandoned him to destruction. Cassius Chaerea who afterwards became known to posterity by the assas- sination of Caligula, at that time a young man of un- daunted spirit, cut his way through the opposing soldier}-. Henceforward neither tribune nor praefect of the camp maintained his authority : the soldiers themselves di- vided watches, outposts, and other services, as there was occasion. Those who penetrated the soldiers' feelings at all deeply, regarded it as a striking proof of the intensity and implacability of the mutinous sentiment, that, whe- ther they vented or suppressed their emotions, they took their line, not each for himself, not at the bidding of a few ringleaders, but by common consent, and with a unanimity and regularity such that one would have thought that they were under orders. In the meantime Germanicus, who as I have mentioned was taking the tribute in the Gallic provinces, received the news of the death of Augustus. Himself the son of Drusus the bro- ther of Tiberius, and thus grandson of the Empress Livia, he had married Agrippina, Augustus's grand-daughter, and had by her several children : but he had ground for anxiety in the secret hatred of his uncle and of his grand- mother, due to causes which rankled the more because they were insufficient to justify it. In fact, the Roman nation cherished the memory of Drusus, who, it was be- lieved, would have restored the republic if he had come to the throne : and the same liking and the same hopes were 271 TRANSLATIONS. redditurus; unde in Germanicum fauor et spes eadem. nam iuueni ciuile ingenium, mira comitas et diuersa ab Tiberii sermone uoltu, adrogantibus et obscuris. accede - bant muliebres offensiones nouercalibus Liuiae in Agrip- pinam stimulis, atque ipsa Agrippina paulo commotior nisi quod castitate et mariti amore quamuis indomitum animum in bonum uertebat. Tacitus, Annals, i. 32, 33. XVIII. SUILLIVS ET COSSVTIANVS LEGEM CLN- CIAM DEPRECANTVR. Quern ilium tanta superbia esse, ut aeternitatem famae spe praesumat? usui et rebus subsidium praeparari, ne quis inopia aduocatorum potentibus obnoxius sit. neque tamen eloquentiam gratuito contingere : omitti curas familiares, ut quis se alienis negotiis intendat. multos militia, quosdam exercendo agros tolerare uitam ; nihil a quoquam expeti, nisi cuius fructus ante prouiderit. fa- cile Asinium et Messallam, inter Antonium et Augustum bellorum praemiis refertos, aut ditium familiarum he- redes Aeserninos et Arruntios magnum animum induisse. prompta sibi exempla, quantis mercedibus P. Clodius aut C. Curio contionari soliti sint. se modicos senatores, qui quieta re publica nulla nisi pacis emolumenta pete- 272 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. consequently entertained in regard to Germanicus, a young man of liberal sentiments and of an affability which was in marked contrast to the arrogance and mystery of the language and mien of Tiberius. Then there were feminine quarrels, as Livia had a stepmother's reasons for disliking Agrippina, whilst Agrippina herself was rather excitable, though her virtue and love for her husband turned her untamed temper to good. H. J. XVIII. ADVOCATES' FEES. " Where was the man," they said, " so conceited as to count by anticipation upon an eternity of fame ? It was their business to provide for the security of rights and properties, so that no one might be left at the mercy of the powerful for want of counsel. Eloquence did not come without sacrifices : the advocate neglected his pri- vate interests in proportion as he devoted himself to the affairs of others. Many supported themselves by going into the army, some by agriculture, but no one chose his occupation without first looking to its emoluments. It was easy for Asinius and Messalla, gorged with the pro- fits of the wars between Antonius and Augustus, or for such men as Aeserninus and Arruntius, heirs of opulent families, to wrap themselves up in their magnanimity. They too had their precedents in the huge fees which Publius Clodius and Gaius Curio had habitually received for pleading. They were themselves senators of mode- rate means, who, now that the state was at rest, asked only the profits cf a time of peace. Claudius should 273 18 TRANSLA TIONS. rent, cogitaret plebem, quae toga enitesceret : sublatis studiorum pretiis etiam studia peritura. ut minus de- cora haec, ita haud frustra dicta princeps ratus, capiendis pecuniis modum statuit usque ad dena sestertia, quern egressi repetundarum tenerentur. Tacitus, Annals, xi. 7. XIX. NON NISI LEGITIME VOLT NVBERE. lam Messalina facilitate adulteriorum in fastidium uersa ad incognitas libidines profluebat, cum abrumpi dissimulationem etiam Silius, siue fatali uecordia an im- minentium periculorum remedium ipsa pericula ratus, urguebat : quippe non eo uentum, ut senectam principis opperirentur. insontibus innoxia consilia, flagitiis mani- festis subsidium ab audacia petendum. adesse conscios paria metuentes. se caelibem, orbum, nuptiis et adop- tar.do Britannico paratum. mansuram eandem Messa- linae potentiam, addita securitate, si praeuenirent Clau- dium, ut insidiis incautum, ita irae properum. segniter eae uoces acceptae, non amore in maritum, sed ne Silius summa adeptus sperneret adulteram scelusque inter anci- pitia probatum ueris mox pretiis aestimaret. nomen tamen matrimonii concupiuit ob magnitudinem infamiae, 274 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. think of the plebeians, whose road to distinction was the bar : if the advocate's fees were taken from him, the pro- fession itself would decay." The Emperor thought these arguments, however undignified, not unreasonable, and allowed fees to be taken not exceeding ten thousand ses- terces, advocates receiving more than that amount to be liable to prosecution for extortion. h. j. XIX. MESSALINA AND SILIUS. Tired of adultery because it was so easy, Messalina now abandoned herself to unheard-of excesses; and even Silius insisted that all disguise should be thrown off, either in a frenzy of infatuation or in the belief that the only escape from the impending peril was to face it. " In going these lengths," he said, " it had not been their in- tention to wait for the emperor to grow old. An inno- cent policy was very well for the innocent; open guilt must take refuge in audacity. They had accomplices with as much to fear as themselves. Having no wife and no child, he was ready to marry Messalina and adopt Britannicus. Her authority would remain the same, and be more secure, if they anticipated Claudius, who was at once careless of conspiracy and quick of temper." She received these representations coldly, not from love for her husband, but because she feared that Silius when he had reached the height of his ambition, would despise his paramour and come to form a right estimate of the crime in which he had acquiesced when his fortunes were not yet assured. Nevertheless she desired to be called his wife on account of the magnitude of the infamy, infamy 275 1 8— 2 TRANSLATIONS. cuius apud prodigos nouissima uoluptas est. nee ultra exspectato quam dum sacrincii gratia Claudius Ostiam proficisceretur, cuncta nuptiarum sollemnia celebrat. Tacitus, Annals, xi. 26. XX. RES NOT A VRBI ET POPVLO CONTINGIT PRINCIPIS AURES. Turn potissimum quemque amicorum uocat, primum- que rei frumentariae praefectum Turranium, post Lusium Getam praetorianis impositum percontatur. quis faten- tibus certatim ceteri circumstrepunt, iret in castra, firma- ret praetorias cohortes, securitati ante quam uindictae consuleret. satis constat eo pauore offusum Claudium, ut identidem interrogaret, an ipse imperii potens, an Silius priuatus esset. at Messalina non alias solutior luxu, adulto autumno simulacrum uindemiae per domum celebrabat. urgueri prela, fluere lacus ; et feminae pel- libus accinctae adsultabant ut sacrificantes uel insani- entes Bacchae; ipsa crine fluxo thyrsum quatiens, iux- taque Silius hedera uinctus, gerere cothurnos, iacere ca- put, strepente circum procaci choro. ferunt Vettium Valentem lasciuia in praealtam arborem conisum, inter- rogantibus quid aspiceret, respondisse tempestatem ab Ostia atrocem, siue coeperat ea species, seu forte lapsa uox in praesagium uertit. Tacitus, Annals, xi. 31. 276 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. being ever the last pleasure of the profligate. So waiting only until Claudius set out to Ostia to be present at a sacrifice, she celebrated all the solemnities of a marriage. H.J. XX. CLA UDIUS AND MESSALINA. Thereupon he summoned his principal friends, and made inquiries, first of Turranius the commissary general, then of Lusius Geta the officer in command of the prae- torian guard. When these admitted the truth of the tale, the rest crowded emulously round, clamouring to him to go to the camp, to confirm the praetorian cohorts in their allegiance, and to take measures for safety first, vengeance afterwards. It is a fact that Claudius was so over- whelmed with terror that he asked repeatedly whether he was still emperor, whether Silius was his subject. It was now autumn, and Messalina, more recklessly dissolute than ever, was holding a mock vintage in the house of Silius. Presses were at work ; vats were run- ning with wine; women girt with skins were dancing in imitation of sacrificing or raving Bacchants ; the empress herself with dishevelled hair, brandishing a thyrsus, and Silius by her side crowned with ivy, both of them shod with buskins, might be seen tossing their heads whilst the wanton choir shrieked around. It is said that Vet- tius Valens, having climbed a lofty tree by way of frolic, when he was asked what he saw, replied, '• a threatening storm in the direction of Ostia," whether it was*that one had really begun to show itself, or that a random asser- tion took this ominous form. h. j. 277 TRANSLATIONS. XXI. VITELLII TORPOR. At Vitellius profecto Caecina, cum Fabium Valentem paucis post diebus ad bellum inpulisset, curis luxum ob- tendebat : non parare arma, non adloquio exercitioque militem firmare, non in ore uolgi agere, sed umbraculis hor- torum abditus, ut ignaua animalia, quibus si cibum sug- geras, iacent torpentque, praeterita instantia futura pari obliuione dimiserat. atque ilium in nemore Aricino desi- dem etmarcentemproditioLucilii Bassiac defectio classis Rauennatis perculit ; nee multo post de Caecina adfertur mixtus gaudio dolor, et desciuisse et ab exercitu uinctum. plus apud socordem animum laetitia quam cura ualuit. multa cum exsultatione in urbem reuectus frequenti con- done pietatem militum laudibus cumulat; P. Sabinum praetorii praefectum ob amicitiam Caecinae uinciri iubet, substituto in locum eius Alfeno Varo. Tacitus, Histories, in. 36. •78 LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XXI. THE LETHARGY OT VITELLIUS. Meanwhile Vitellius, having despatched Fabius Valens to the seat of the war a few days after Caecina's de- parture, sought to drown his cares in debauchery; he made no military preparations; he delivered no ppeeches and held no reviews to encourage and discipline his troops ; he never appeared in public ; like slothful ani- mals, which, if you feed them ', lie still and torpid, he had dismissed from his thoughts, past, present, and fu- ture, with an impartial forgetfulness. Indeed he was lolling in idleness in the groves of Aricia, when he re- ceived the startling intelligence of the treason of Lucilius Bassus and the defection of the fleet of Ravenna. Not long after came news of Caecina at once gloomy and cheering — that he had declared for the enemy and had been thrown into irons by the army. In the lethargic spirit of Vitellius satisfaction prevailed over anxiety. He returned to Rome in high exultation, extolled the loyalty of the soldiers at a crowded meeting, and having ordered P. Sabinus, the prefect of the praetorian guard, to be imprisoned on account of his friendship with Caecina, appointed Alfenus Varus to succeed him. H. J. 1 "In Latin we sometimes find the subjunctive in general suppo- sitions.... But this was not a genuine Latin construction, being seldom found in Cicero and earlier writers, who prefer the simple indicative (as we do in English) : it may perhaps be considered an imitation of the Greek." Goodwin on conditional sentences. Pro- ceedings of the American Academy, Dec. 6, 1864. 279 TRANSLATIONS. XXII. MORS BRITANNIC!. Innoxia adhuc ac praecalida et libata gustu potio traditur Britannico; dein, postquam feruore aspernabatur, frigida in aqua affunditur uenenum, quod ita cunctos eius artus peruasit, ut uox pariter et spiritus raperentur. trepidatur a circumsedentibus ; diffugiunt imprudentes. at quibus altior intellectus, resistunt defixi et Neronem intuentes. ille, ut erat reclinis et nescio similis, solitum ita ait, per comitialem morbum, quo prima ab infantia affiictaretur Britannicus, et redituros paulatim uisus sensusque. at Agrippinae is pauor, ea consternatio mentis, quamuis uultu premeretur, emicuit, ut perinde ignaram fuisse atque Octauiam sororem Britannici con- stiterit : quippe sibi supremum auxilium ereptum, et parricidii exemplum intelligebat. Octauia quoque, quam- uis rudibus annis, dolorem, caritatem, omnes affectus abscondere didicerat. ita post breue silentium repetita conuiuii laetitia. nox eadem necem Britannici et rogum coniunxit, prOuiso ante funebri paratu, qui modicus fuit. In campo tamen Martis sepultus est, adeo turbidis im- bribus, ut uulgus iram deum portendi crediderit aduersus facinus cui plerique etiam hominum ignoscebant, anti- quas fratrum discordias et insociabile regnum aesti- mantes. Tacitus, Annals, xiii. 16. 2 So LATIN PROSE INTO ENGLISH. XXII. THE DEATH OF BRITANNICUS. A draught, as yet harmless, but scalding, was lightly tasted, and handed to Britannicus ; then, on his refusing it as too hot, poison was added in cold water. It ran through all his limbs so swiftly that he was deprived at the same instant of speech and of life. There was a sensation among the company. The uninitiated fled in confusion. Those who saw deeper stood rooted to the spot, with their eyes fixed on Nero. He, without changing face or posture, said that it was the usual effect of the epilepsy to which Britannicus had been subject from a child ; by degrees sight and sense would return. But in Agrippina such terror, such consternation flashed out, despite the restraint put upon her features, that she was proved to be just as little in the plot as Octavia, the sister of Britannicus. She felt, in fact, that she was robbed of her last protection, and that family murder had now a precedent. Octavia herself, though at a simple age, had learned to hide sorrow, affection, every sort of emotion. So after a short silence the gaiety of the banquet was resumed. The night which saw the murder of Britan- nicus saw also his funeral pyre. The arrangements for the obsequies had been made beforehand, and were on a modest scale. He was buried, however 1 , in the Campus Martius, amid such a tempest of rain that the common people held it to portend the divine anger at a crime for which the most part even of men found excuse, taking into account the immemorial feuds of brothers, and the necessary loneliness of empire. r. c. j. 1 i. e. though the body was burned elsewhere, the ashes received at least the honour of being deposited in the Campus, — probably in the monument of Augustus. 281 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. 283 TRANSLATIONS. Queen Elizabeth. Queen Margaret. Q. Eliz. O, thou didst prophesy the time would come That I should wish for thee to help me curse That bottled spider, that foul bunch-back'd toad ! Q. Afar. I call'd thee then vain flourish of my fortune ; I call'd thee then poor shadow, painted queen ; The presentation of but what I was ; The flattering index of a direful pageant; One heaved a-high, to be hurl'd down below; A mother only mock'd with two sweet babes ; A dream of what thou wert, a breath, a bubble, A sign of dignity, a garish flag, To be the aim of every dangerous shot ; A queen in jest, only to fill the scene. Where is thy husband now? where be thy brothers? Where are thy children? wherein dost thou joy? Who sues to thee and cries ' God save the queen ' ? Where be the bending peers that flatter'd thee ? Where be the thronging troops that follow'd thee? Decline all this, and see what now thou art : For happy wife, a most distressed widow ; 284 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. I. EAIZZA. MAPrAPITA. EAIX. olfxoi av 8rj Trpoelires do-fievj) ttotI KcLfiol crv Koivals ^ir/Kara^ev^eiv apal? o-tvyo? t68' arr)$ vrjfi $%OV, Kvprbv 8dicoiXr}8lav ; Ti? S' evXoyei ere j37)Trjpo<; dpirayrjv ^povov, fivyjp.7] Ijvvovaav, tjtis rjada irplv, fiovj], 07r<»5 ae Bdicvr) p,dXXov, ovaav I'jtis el. ovkovv a\j Tip,d$ e/cSt/fcu? Xafiova eyxa? efiwv tcaicwv el\7)(pa Ka/Aveis' o rXr/picov r)S' air av^evos ^aXa, (1$ teal p,ov6£v£ irdv av rovTraxdes fptpys. R. C. J. II. EAENH. BA2IAETZ. EA. d\X' et ri teal irpd^aifju dv, a'/SXa^Se? aKoirelv, iirel 7re7roi#a? /if/S' er dv Tvyelv clkovs. 6 yap p.eytarcov epyp,dr(t>v irpaKrcop 6eo? rd 6eV eaKannov ol aoraToi. : yfrevBet yap eXirls 7roXXd rdirayyeXpara, irXelarov p,ev ovv rd aepvd" TroXXd B' eiaroxel 287 TRANSLA TIONS. Where hope is coldest and despair most fits. King. I must not hear thee; fare thee well, kind maid ; Thy pains not used must by thyself be paid : Proffers not took reap thanks for their reward. Hel. Inspired merit so by breath is barr'd : It is not so with Him that all things knows As 'tis with us that square our guess by shows ; But most it is presumption in us when The help of heaven we count the act of men. Dear sir, to my endeavours give consent ; Of heaven, not me, make an experiment. I am not an impostor that proclaim Myself against the level of mine aim ; But know I think and think I know most sure My art is not past power nor you past cure. Shakspere, All's well that ends well, Act n. Sc. i. III. Achilles. Ulysses. Achilles. Are these, Ulysses, Thy ships that sailed from Greece? Ulysses. They are : nor less Will these with pride exult than Argo once, To bear their glorious burden, while Achilles Can singly weigh against that band of heroes, And all the treasures brought from Phrixus' shore. Ach. Then wherefore this delay? Ul. Ho ! mariners, Approach the land, [aside.] And yet I see not Arkas, 288 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. ov tyv)(pb8e tol j3Xa7rTet /cevd. ov rfjBe tcpivei ravO^ 6 ttclvt elhws irarr/p irpos 9 Tt? OvrjTOS GOV OTOyaX^TCLC vfiptv 8' vfipt^et rrjvh dvrjp virepTOLT^v rd 6eT apwyd 7rpoaTi9ei<; fiporwv puepei. ava%, irdps$ p,oc TovTrc^eiprjcraL rdSe' 6eov pit;ov ^Oovos- AX. jl Brjra pueXkeis p,r] ov%l vavardXelv ra%a; OA. ov Odcrcrov d/crals, oj veaiv e7rcardTat, Trpoaoppielo-Qs', rbv Be y 'Ap/cdo' ov% 6pa>: 289 19 TRANSLA TIONS. Ach, Why, are not these Scamander's hostile shores ? There, there it shall be known how soon Achilles Will cancel every fault, when glorious toils Of fighting fields shall wash my stains away. This sword shall plead forgiveness for the hours, The slothful hours of Scyros : then perhaps My trophies gaind may swell the trump of fame, And leave no time to blaze my follies past. Ul. O ! glorious warmth ! O ! godlike sense of shame ! That well befits Achilles. Never, never Such virtue could be hid from human kind, And buried in the narrow bounds of Scyros. Too far, O Thetis ! thy maternal fears Betrayed thy better sense : thou might'st have known That here to keep conceal'd so fierce a flame. All arts were vain and every labour fruitless. Metastasio, Achilles in Scyros, Act in. Sc. i. (Hoole's translation.) IV. Dido. Aeneas. Dido. And hast thou, then, perfidious, till this hour Conceal'd thy cruel purpose? Am. O ! 'twas pity. Dido. Pity ! thy lips had sworn me endless truth When thy false heart prepared to part for ever ! Whom shall I trust again? — A wretched outcast Of winds and waves, receiv'd upon my coast, — I gave him welcome from the seas; refitted 290 ENGLISH VERSE INTO CREEK. AX. el yap S/cafiavSpov vvv Traroifi i^Opov yia Tptftijs t??9 p*a\0a/cr}<; tjvyyvoiav i^airrjaerai, laws 8' dptcnevaavrd yu vfivrjaet /e\eo9 Tvparjvi/crjs cra\7nyyo<; 6p6ia>Tepov, K7)pvyp,aT ovk iWeiirov a>v eirXr]fip,e\ovv. OA. do Siov o'larprjpj, a> gvveSp' atSak Oeols, irpeirova A%iWel' 7ra)9 ydp dp iroG 1 apery) roidSe (fovea XavOdvoi yevos /3poTeoi>, %Kvpov /3pa^e/a9 eyice/cpv/jLp.evr} p,v)£ol<> ; \iav ere tol irpovoia (foiXoreKvo*;, (din, tov vovv e/3\ayjrev' ov ydp i)yvcr]aas dv p,arr)v crv irav fio^Oovaa, irav re^vcoyevr] war evOdh ta^eiv iriip toctovV virocrreyov. R. c. J. IV. MAO. AIXEIAZ. AI. go Xrjp, aTTMJTOV, dpa /ca9 too" rjpepa? (fopovwv \e\7]$as oV dvdXyrjTos (ppoveis ; AI. oiktos yap tjv 6 ravr dvayicd^Gov OTeyeiv. AI. Tt9 04/CT09 ; tJct^' evopnos (W9 fievoou del Xoyois, yap av iriartv vepuw ; AI. Kal pLt)v eaj? dv <£<£'] ttot ire yfjs TrjaS\ dvacra, dirrjpov dv el p.oipo/epdvTOt<; firj ^vvei^optTjv ttovois Katvrjv ev 'IraXoicriv oiie'ievai tvoXiv. AI. ficvov j3poTO)V rdp\ C09 eoi/ee, Satpuoacv tov TravroarepLvov 7roT/io? Klveiov pueXei. AI. fiovXet yap ovv iv T&taS' er Alveiav tottols pievovra 7rotvdv (Tol SiSofcrai abv KarrjvdpaKcopevov ved>v oXecrOai rovSe, abv S' e^aiperov ifj,e arparrpfbv elpua SovXeiov cpopelv ; 77-jOO? vvv vaavros ov K€/eX7jp,eda €TT(Ovvp,cov re SooSsk 'latcooftov Kopwv, tt/309 S ovq av 7rpov/ojpv%a<> ev (3povTal$ vofiowi Kal aobv dOiKrov XapvaKos •murcop.drmv Kal rod Kriaavros fiaatXeodv yjpiarbv yevos Oeicov re 6elov pavricov dp^qyerov, ?]8t] (paveli] arijfid pot, xprjarr/piov. Kal Br) rrefyavrai" roov yap ev pbV)(ol<; veui pvarr]piwv fcaXvp,[ia irvp Siia^caev. #eo{3ai<;, W\ r)[Mi$ tyQelpe Kal Biaawopals, yeXcov fiporols Sva(prj/u,ov, ev irapocp,iaiepov Kal rrjv rrpoao-^nv oj? dyrfXarovpuevov, 7rpcvov. AN. dfiapTaveis Sr) fypovrihos tyevoOeis ifiP^. Kapa toS' ofivv/jL ipbv rfkiov re (poos oppTjra Xevcraov Sevrepoi? opKapuaoriv i] p,rjv pbaKpaiwv elre p,r) relvwv f3iov, vikusv 6' aXovs re, rf/Xe r top eyyvs #' oficcs, tyiaeiv OavelaOau t ij^Opa Vofxalots (ppovdov. jxwpot, Xoyiafjcwv Co? dp ?;t icrcpaXfievoi. iyco yap ov irplv iyKparrj fiedeis Xafirjv (pt'jcra) rpLTOV Treorjjia Salfioaiv ireaeiv crTvyvols Trakaiwv 77? virep Ka/o^Soyo? irplv /cat Odfi vpuds, irdvr dironnvcrTov yevos, rovp-ov 777309 eyx ov< > Tairixeip el\T](p6ra<; ij~ iyyeXoovrcov fivpioirXrjdeis crreveiv. irdyy^v 6dp? r/p yvaiatv iTaXol? aiceZa el'^et Be TroW* avavOlv 'AptcTovpo* 6 epos, tf/Acov S' ed' dviK7]To<; drpcdTos r "A/3?/9 vpuv fcaOe^ec Bvatypov C09 ^ei/icou 2t#oVa. Xrj^ai/jU 8' ouS' ev rotao' dv. doTrovBots, irdrep, yalav, OdXaaaav avyxeoo Ovfid/xaaiv (car ifiTiecreiv ^dXaiaL BvcrpLevels ^aXas Trerpacs re irerpas opeal t eytcorelv oprj 297 TRANSLATIONS. And planets fight with planets in the sky. For, while I breathe from earth's remotest niche, No Roman shall have rest, nor mothers cease To hush their babes with terror of my name. Keep a brave front, my soldiers. The slow years Foam with long tides of unexpected change, While, in abodes untouched by wind or snow, The calm procession of the Gods attend The throne of Justice. Still through many a field We shall hope better morrows ; if we fail, We fall disdaining a defeated world. Nichol, Hannibal, Act v. Sc. 9. VII. William. Harold. Wulfnoth. Malet. Harold. I swear to help thee to the Crown of England . . . According as King Edward promises. William. Thou must swear absolutely, noble Earl. Malet {whispering). Delay is death to thee, ruin to England. Wulfnoth {^whispering). Swear, dearest brother, I beseech thee, swear ! Har. {putting his hand on the jewel). I swear to help thee to the Crown of England. Will. Thanks, truthful Earl; I did not doubt thy word, But that my barons might believe thy word, And that the Holy Saints of Normandy When thou art home in England, with thine own, Alight strengthen thee in keeping of thy word, 298 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. acrrpoLcn r acrrpa o~vfi{3a\eiv fieTapcriois. eo>? yap dv %co 7*79 iv icr^aTrji fjLV%ols evSetv dvrjp 'Potato? ov Bwrjaerat, ifirjv 6* v/jivovaat, kXtjSov, €fi(po/3ov 0"e'/3a9, kXclvO povs veoaawv Koipaovcn /.irjrepe?. dv^peiov ofXfM eiraipeT ', dcnncnop XecwV fipoTols p,ev epirov if; eVou? eVo? fidhrjv ttoWov? Sovel /cXvSdova? clctkottov Ti/^779, valoov S' tV ov tl aKr}7TT0<;, ov Xvirei %t 6eu>u ofiiXo? rjav^cov irapao-rarei Alktj<; Opovoicu. r\T]a6fiea6a xdrepoi? iy/caprepeiv ay mat, Kav acpaXkwfieOa ireaeiv inrepcppovovvres a$9 rjo-o-rj^kvwv. R. c. j. VII. rTAIEAMOS. APQAAOS. ATKOTPrOS. MAAHTOS. AP. ofivvfii a "AyyXcov ^vy/caTaarTjaeiv irpopuov i(f) 0I9 7' 6 fcpalvcov iyyvcofievos Tv^r/. TT. a7rXc39 dvdyKT] a ofivvvai, fyipicrT dva£. MA. fiiXXcov 6\ei fiev, n)v 8e arjv Trarpav 6\el' 07TC05 Se iriaTT] arj yevocd' VTroa^ecra /cal roiaS" dva^L, Saifioves S' iy^copioi, crot? ol irap r)pXv cot £vv6vti haifioaiv oikoi fyjvelev waff 1 vTrocryecriv rekelv, 299 TRANSLATIONS. I made thee swear. — Show him by whom he hath sworn. [The two Bishops advance, and raise the cloth of gold. The bodies and bo?ies of Saints are seen tying in the ark. The holy bones of all the Canonised From all the holiest shrines in Normandy ! Har. Horrible ! [They let the cloth fall again. Will. Ay, for thou hast sworn an oath Which, if not kept, would make the hard earth rive To the very Devil's horns, the bright sky cleave To the very feet of God, and send her hosts Of injured Saints to scatter sparks of plague Thro' all your cities, blast your infants, dash The torch of war among your standing corn, Dabble your hearths with your own blood. — Enough ! Thou wilt not break it ! I, the Count — the King — Thy friend — am grateful for thine honest oath, Not coming fiercely like a conqueror, now, But softly as a bridegroom to his own. For I shall rule according to your laws, And make your ever-jarring Earldoms move To music and in order. Tennyson, Harold, Act n. Sc. 2. 300 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. op/op p,ofcev. XO. dyval ^uyaarpov dyvbv oXyovcriv %epe?. TT. card, . AP. iricppiKa hvuOearov elcrihwv 6eav. TT. opuopotcd)? yap op/cov e^etricnaao 09 p,rj rdS" elircov' epbpuevelev ijtjcov ov/cid\ ok /3/a /cparaiv, d\7C 7781)9 a)9 irap afipa vvp,(plo yap olajrep %pr]0~9e xpwpuevos rc/iot9' da 01 he rayevovres eyKorelr del, %evi;(0 pvdpolcri KoapbLoa ireiOi^lov^. R. c. J. 301 TRANSLA TIONS. VIII. Chthonia. Praxithea. Chorus. Chthonia. People, old men of my city, lordly wise and hoar of head, I, a spouseless bride and crownless, but with garlands of the dead, From the fruitful light turn silent to my dark unchilded bed. Chorus. Wise of word was he too surely, but with deadlier wisdom wise, First who gave thee name from under earth, no breath from upper skies, When, foredoomed to this day's darkness, their first daylight filled thine eyes. Praxithea. Child, my child that wast and art but death's and now no more of mine, Half my heart is cloven with anguish by the sword made sharp for thine, Half exalts its wing for triumph that I bare thee thus divine. Chth. Though for me the sword's edge thirst that sets no point against thy breast, Mother, O my mother, where I drank of life and fell on rest, Thine, not mine, is all the grief that marks this hour accurst and blest. Chor. Sweet thy sleep, and sweet the bosom was that gave thee sleep and birth ; Harder now the breast, and girded with no marriage- band for girth, 302 ENGLISH VERSE INTO GREEK. VIII. X0ONIA. nPASIOEA. X0P02. X0. Bj]fMOTai, yepovres daroi, \evfc66pii; ^8oi/\>/r] ^icpet, Treirap/Jiivr], ecrTt 8' $ ^apela dviirrar 0)9 cr l'c77?y tiktco 6eol$. XO. #ei (povwcra rovp,6v at-^pn], pit] to gov, iroOel rceap, piP/rep, a> 7rt]yt) £b?}? p,oi p^rjrep, (« /torn?? XipLrjv, col tc8', ovk ipLol, SvaaXyes %«/?/"-' d v 4 >ai ^P C07r ° v ( *>&*1'> €?%09 rfkiov a€/3ei, %dpfia,Tovvfxo<;, Koivd vvv (j)i\,T]ao/jLai aot, Koivd col Tifirjao/u.at., yrjs e&)9 \dp,7rcoa 'AOrjvai Xafxiras i^o^corctTr]. R. C. J. 3 C 5 Macaulay's Epitaph on a Jacobite. EPITAPH ON A JACOBITE. To my true king I offered free from stain Courage and faith ; vain faith, and courage vain. For him, I threw lands, honours, wealth, away, And one dear hope, that was more prized than they. For him I languished in a foreign clime, Grey-haired with sorrow in my manhood's prime ; Heard on Lavernia Scargill's whispering trees, And pined by Arno for my lovelier Tees; Beheld each night my home in fevered sleep, Each morning started from the dream to weep ; Till God, who saw me tried too sorely, gave The resting place I asked, an early grave. Oh thou, whom chance leads to this nameless stone, From that proud country which was once mine own, By those white cliffs I never more must see, By that dear language which I spake like thee, Forget all feuds, and shed one English tear O'er English dust. A broken heart lies here. Macaulay. EniTTMBION. Hlcttiv iycu JiacrtXel p,erd Kaprepias dicepaiov, a> Oepts tjv, ireXovv, Boip" dvovrjTa reXwv tovB' virep Sacra r ifiol irarepe? Xdyov rjica Kar ovpov, iXiriBa 0' rj /cetvoov r)v pia irpecrfivrepov' tovK eveic iv %elvr) tcareBcov tceap aXyea irdcryov, r}Xi/cla<; iv d/cp,r) Kpdra cpop&v ttoXiov irdrpia BevBpa vdirais p,oi iv dXXoBaTrais yjridvpi^e, Trap Be fcaXois 7rorap,ol<; tcaXXirepovi iiroOovv' vvktos del voaepols iv ovelpaai 7rarpicT ecopcov, e'« Be Oopwv V7rvov /cXalov ewo? dei' ecrre ©eo? fi virep alaav dyei /3ej3oXr)p.evov elBcbs iravcre, irdpoiff upas Bous yareovTi Oavelv. a> fez/, ora> avvefir) roBe ar)p? iir dvcovvpov iXOelv irarpiBos e'/c crepvrjs rj Tpe(pe /cape irdXai, 7rpo9 ere TTdrpas Xev/cdv a? ov/cer irroyp^opaL aKrdv, Bc'iKpv /3aXeiv' Kelp,ai Bvcrcppocrvvr/ (f)0Lp,evo<;. R. C. J. ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. 3°7 TRANSLATIONS. HAMLET. ROSENCRANTZ. GUILDENSTERN. Ham. Let me question more in particular: what have you, my good friends, deserved at the hands of fortune, that she sends you to prison hither? Guil. Prison, my lord ! Llam. Denmark's a prison. Ros. Then is the world one. Ham. A goodly one ; in which there are many con- fines, wards, and dungeons, Denmark being one o' the worst. Ros. We think not so, my lord. Ham. Why, then, 'tis none to you ; for there is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so ; to me it is a prison. Ros. Why, then, your ambition makes it one ; 'tis too narrow for your mind. Ham. O God, I could be bounded in a nutshell, and count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I have bad dreams. Guil. Which dreams indeed are ambition, for the very substance of the ambitious is merely the shadow of a dream. Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow. ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. I. 'AI EN Tfil SnHAAini 2KIAI. A. cpepe Stj, Kd& e/cacrTa, e«5? eoiKev, avepcoTT)- riov' rC yap Sr/iroTe, co yevvaloi, iraOovaa irpos vp,cov r) Tv^rj avTeirefiovXevcre hevpo dirdyeiv eh BeafKOTij- piov ; I\ \eyeis Se irolov tovto ; A. ravTTjv, to Wav, €70)76 rrjv 'Attikijv. P. et'77 yap o'vtco y dv 17 yfj diracra Beaficor^piov. A. Kal iravv ye, ta eraipe, darelov, eipyp,ov$ e"xpv Kal Oepaireias ola fieXecorara. dXX' toairep els afia%- ltov Kadiardfievot, (ppdaair dv rrjv ivdelav tl Kal TTdpeare irpd^ovres ^AOrjva^e. P. Tt yap dXXo 7rXr)v oe eiroy^rofievoL ; A. oijxoi Tijs Trevias, to Kal e? %dpiTO$ diroBoaiv TreveaOat' olBa p,evroi ydpiv' Kaiirep ovaav, w (frlXoi, birolav ofioXov tis Trap e/xov 7rpidp,evo$ 7roXXov dv it piano. R. c. J. II. TA TON EAAHNflN nAAIN HTHHMENA. rjixwv fiev Br) irpos rfj 'EXXdBi Bia/xeXXovTiov irapeXr}Xvdev 6 tov fiorjOeiv Kaipo<;' eTepois Be Bianc- irpd^eTai rjBr) to TrpcoTov? tovto iroL^aavTas evBoKt- fielv Te Kal rjv^fjcrdaL. KaiTot el irapayjpr\ fia eirovpa- viov Tivbs eKXafxyp > do'i)<; ^wpa? el're Baifiovcov aKOVoi- fiev 7rpoKr]pvaa6vTU>v effi r]VTtvaBr]iTOTe ra 6el(p (plXov irapaXafiovTes dyyeXiav dvBpelovs Kal yevvaiow? Kal IxaKaplovs Kal r)filv eKaaTa avvaXyovvTa? Te Kal 3" TRANSLATIONS. sympathies, would not pious men fall prostrate before Him for such a manifestation of His power and good- ness? What then ! shall these very people be the first to stifle the expression of our praise and wonder, at a marvel far more astonishing, at a manifestation of power and goodness far more glorious and magnificent? The weak vanquish the strong ; the opprest stand over the oppressor : we see happy, not those who were never otherwise, not those who have made no effort, no move- ment of their own to earn their happiness, like the creatures of our imaginary new world, but those who were the most wretched and the most undeservedly, and who now, arising as from the tomb, move the incum- brances of age and of nations from before them, and although at present but half-erect, lower the stature of the greatest heroes. Canning. III. ANALOGY TO NATURAL LAWS IN THE TRANSMISSION OF GOVERNMENT. By a constitutional policy, working after the pattern of nature, we receive, we hold, we transmit our govern- ment and our privileges, in the same manner in which we enjoy and transmit our property and our lives. The institutions of policy, the goods of fortune, the gifts of Providence, are handed down, to us and from us, in the 312 ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. avyyaipovTas irvOoifieda toii? evoiKovvTas, riv ov/e av oteaOe Oeoaefti} ye irpoairecrovTa Trpoa/cvvfjaat tov 8vvap.iv ro(ravT7]V Kal evvoiav iTriBet,^dfj,evov ) rt Be ; ol tout dv Tradovres, outoi rj^wv (pdijaovrai Kara- fiowvres el Oavfid^etv d£iov/J,ev Kal evXoyeiv, irecpa- o~fievr)$ iroXKoi olp,ai Oavfiaarorepa^ Kal KaXkiovo? Kal fieityvos irapd tu>v Oeuiv Bvvd/zeco? Kal evvoias ; Kparovat, yap Br) toov fiev Kpeiao-ovcov ol aadevecrrepoi, ol Be dSiKovfxevoL tov dSiKovvros KaOvireprepoL eartj- Kaaiv, evSal/j,ovav opolco? ev BcaBo^rj rwv iiriycyvofiivajv p,la XafnraBr)- 313 TRANSLATIONS. same course and order. Our political system is placed in a just correspondence and symmetry with the order of the world, and with the mode of existence decreed to a permanent body composed of transitory parts ; wherein by the disposition of a stupendous wisdom, moulding together the great mysterious incorporation of the human race, the whole, at one time, is never old or middle-aged or young, but, in a condition of unchangeable constancy, moves on through the varied tenor of perpetual decay, fall, renovation and progression. Thus, by preserving the method of nature in the conduct of the state, in what we improve we are never wholly new; in what we retain, we are never wholly obsolete. By adhering in this manner and on those principles to our forefathers, we are guided not by the superstition of antiquaries, but by the spirit of philosophic analogy. In this choice of inherit- ance we have given to our frame of polity the image of a relation in blood; binding up the constitution of our country with our dearest domestic ties; adopting our fundamental laws into the bosom of our family affec- tions; keeping inseparable, and cherishing with all the warmth of their combined and mutually reflected charities, our states, our hearths, our sepulchres, and our altars. Burke. 3i4 ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. v rwv fiepaiv ^vvearrjKo? ottov 8j) deias rivbs fcal Oavp,aarrjp,oia>p.evov irapej(opbe6a ai'fiaros d, o 8rj /cXifj,a/ca<; rrpoaOeme? aXXas ciXXrj tcS rel%et cifia ical rrvX&v rivwv irreipwvro do? iafiia- aofievoi. 7rerpo/36Xov<; he /cal fMr)^avd<; ov/c e^ovres irreih)) ovre /copfiwv i/ifioXals ovre fxo)(Xoi<; (nhrjpoiq /cal /xaiceWaLS ovr el' rt xprjcriftov aXXo rwv rrapov- rcov xpcofiivoi? rrpov^wpei, reXevrwvre^ eh diropiav /caracrrdvres rcov rrvX&v rivets ical iire(pXe^av. ol he evhoOev rrpoaiado/xevoc d/cpiftw? rbv /clvhvvov rrp\v /cara/cavdrjvai Ta? rrvXas rov re irvXwva e/cXyo-av irpo- v7roypa(f)devra, rbv Be BiTipOpwpbevois toi? fieXecri /ecu tco irpoawira i^y/caa/xevov, ecrri 8' ov Kal o-(j)oBpa acTTeiw? r\v tv-^tj eKireirovrnievov' airdvcov fievroi ov ovtc dv eyoi iroWa-^ov diroropvevcrai /cat a/cpifiaj? aTrepyda-aadai <£>ei8ia<> rt$ rj Yipa%ne\T}<;. rfj 8' ovv BiaXefCTitcy ^pcofxevoi zeal rat? irepl rjdwv 6ea>piat,yvo/j,evu>v. eyco /xev Br) irdXai BrjXos elfii ravra 7rpajp,arevo puevos ovra 7roXXov d^ia, Kal Bokw 8' e/navTO) rrpos to %aptevra<; diroreXelv dv6p(i)TT0v<; iTTHpavio-TaTos (pvo-eobs re a/ta Bvvdpei kol (pikoirovia, ravTais Be Bid iravTcx; eVt ifKeove^la XPV~ o-dfievos ware ical iiriKivBupa)? rfj iroket, an avroop lo"Xy iroXkoh iroWd eicivovv re KaX evewre- pi^OV. TOVTOl? p,eVTOl Tolv ora ov %vve/3r) i/celva) tl hnKoivwaaaQai, r\v Be ra dXka yevet dBo£o<; ovtq) ical iyivero prjBevl twv Bvvarwv dirapkcTKeiv' elye Be ovo" ovtoos do~9 TravrayoQev rore Bvvap.iv irepnroiovp.evov<;. eTretBr) yap Bi avrov irdvra eirpdaaero, Tot9 p>r) tv^ovgl roov Bef)o-ea>v to. irXelara aTTTj^ddvero' it; wv Br) to p,ev iriKpbv avrov ovBev aXV ?; 7rapa)£vveTO, ev Be d7re/3r} ayaOov, otl p,a\\ov eairovBa^e Bi/caio? elvai' 0105 ical eBoicet, yeveaOao t«9 Brjpocrias Bi/cas BiKa^wv' ovBevl yap evvoaiv ovtco T(o \6ya> rjBr] eireideTO. dirdrai^ Be € XPV T0 ov iroXkals w, del S' eirucaipos. to S' ovv Kev p,ev 8rj opaTCov rd vocrovvra aura avra carat efcacTTore acpoSpd yiyvop^eva' (piXel i\oTifAia<; Be t/;of3epov ov 7roWov<; y aTrocrofSei rov fir} dBcKelv Kal rfXeoveKTelv' Kal KaKovpyoov fiev 6 K\eir- T779 epuqvvae rou Trapey^et axfreXeiav vcrrjv ire(pvKe re Kal Bvvarat irapeyeiv' ooenrep ovBe IBla etcdara) rivl 6 ttXovtos Kal r) evyeveia. ol yap fid- XiGra [xev evBaip,ovovvre avhpes, yad6p,r)v ov irdvv dap'pa- Xecos e%ovra<; tovd)<; elBevai, on 7roXkol TroXka^ov irepl tgov cplXoov vvv p,ev dyad>)v eXirlBa e^ovaiv ro? puaicpdv aTroaTaXevTe^ olicaBe crcodjjaovTai, rd Be eiceWev eireiBdv [idX* avrUa irvdcovrai 7roXXov Be tovtw eicdv eirayyeWojiai firjBefilav [xrjBeiroTe f^rjTe yva>fj,7]v diro- (palvcov fJLrjTe "tyr]dviae tt)v tqov AaKeBaifiov lwv Bo^av' ooaTe ovkItl rj^lovv tgov CTpa- Tevaofievav dpyeiv ouS' aXXo otlovv irpecr(3eveiv' aW iiTLKrjpvKevofievoc e? Tas 'Adtjva 1 ; ol re AaKeBaifiovioi Kal ol ^vfifiayoi Totv Adrjvaicov o'vtco y efieXXov viraKoveiv AaKeBaifiovlovs. Bio Brj eBo^ev 3 2 9 TRANSLA TIONS. the authority should be divided by time, the Athenians ruling five days, the Lacedaemonians other five, and so successively that each of them should have command of all both by land and by sea. It is manifest, that in this conclusion vain ambition was more regarded than the common profit, which must of necessity be very slowly advanced, where consultation, resolution and performance are so often to change hands. Sir W. Raleigh. XL ATHENIAN AND LACEDAEMONIAN FORCES COMPARED. This they desired, not as a matter of any great im- portance (for it was a trifle) but only that by seeming to have obtained somewhat they might preserve their repu- tation without entering into a war which threatened them with greater difficulties apparent than they were very willing to undergo. But the Athenians would yield to nothing; for it was their whole desire that all Greece should take notice how far they were from fear of any other city. Hereupon they prepared on both sides very strongly all that was needful to the war; wherein the Lacedaemonians were superior, both in number and quality, being assisted by most of the cities in Greece, and having the general favour, as men that pretended to set at liberty such as were oppressed: but the Athenians did as far exceed them in all provisions of money, shipping, engines, and absolute power of command among their subjects, 33° ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. ev pepei arpaTTjyelv, rovs fiev ' AOrjvalovs ava irkvie rjjjLepas, elia Be Kal tovs AaKeBaipLoviov? erepas roa- avras, coare eKarepovs diravrcov dp^etv Bia$€%op,e- vov re rrXr'jOec Kal ry aKp^fj tgUv uvBpoov' %vvep,wyovv yap ai irXelarai raiv 'J^XXijvikoIv TroXeicv, Kal r) ebvoia ratv dvdpunrcov &J9 iirl to ttoXv eiroiet is avTOvs are TrpoeLTTcvras on tovs aBiKov/xevovs iXevdepovaW ol Be ' A07]valoi ovy i/craov rreptrjaav avrdov ^p/]p,aat Kal vaval Kal prj^avals Kal r\) ctpxfl ™^ vtttjkowv, fj rjBi] 331 TRANSLATIONS. which they held, and afterward found of greater use in such need than the willing readiness of friends, who soon grow weary and are not easily assembled. Sir W. Raleigh. XII. NARCISSUS OR SELF-LOVE. They say that Narcissus was exceeding fair and beautiful, but wonderful proud and disdainful; wherefore, despising all others in respect of himself, he leads a soli- tary life in the woods and chases with a few followers to whom he alone was all in all; among the rest there follows him the nymph Echo. During this course of life it fatally so chanced that he came to a clear fountain, upon the banks whereof he lay down to repose him in the heat of the day ; and having espied the shadow of his own face in the water was so besotted and ravished with the contemplation and admiration thereof, that he by no means possible could be drawn from beholding his image in this glass ; insomuch that by continually gazing thereupon he pined away to nothing, and was at last turned into a flower of his own name which appears in the beginning of spring, and is sacred to the infernal powers Pluto, Proserpina, and the Furies. Bacon. XIII. THE BODY THE SOUL'S INSTRUMENT. The soul in respect of the body may be compared to an excellent workman, who cannot labour in his occupa- tion without some necessary instruments, and those well wrought and prepared to his hand. The most skilful 332 ENGLISH PROSE INTO CREEK. re virrjp^ev avrols real varepov to? ev roaavri) dvdy/ct] Xprjcn/jLooTepa iyevero rrjs roov fu/i/za^tui/ irpodvpias' £v/x/j.axpi yap eioadaat Ta^eco? drrenrelv ical ov paSioos ^vXXeyovrac. H. j. XII. NAPKI2202. ijv ovrco S77 Nap/as Se vSart rb rov irpoaojirov Oedptart /cat VTrepr\ydv els ovSev-eptapatvero, reXevroov 8e els dvOos eircovvptov ptereTrXdaOq, b dp,a r\pt /3\a- crdvov lepcv iari roov Karoo, AtSov re ical rfjs K.6pi]S ical roov Xefxvojv &ecov. H. j. XIII. IIEPI ^TXH2 KAI SHMAT02. rrjv yjrvxrjv Brj cos 7rpbs ru acopta diretKaaetev dv ns , elirep do-$evovVTC BecrpKOTvpiaj. H.J. XIV. nEPI KAIPOT. V rv XV irpoo-eoiKe ti Tot? KaT ayopav, oirov ttoXXokis eiravrjice to %pr}pa edv y o irpiapevos oXiyov tl eirip,eveiv olos T€ fj' evioTe 8' av ttj XifivXXrj, r) to irpwTov pev direBlBoTo to irdv, eireiTa Be to koX to dvdXwaaaa op,ws ye p,r)v to-vtov rj^iaicre Kopiaaadai' icaipb? yap KaTa Trjv iraXaidv irapoiplav ttjv irpoadiav Tpiya irpoTeivas evra tw pi) eiriXafiopevcp Ta Tr}<; ice- (f>aXrj<; (fiaXa/cpd iiTiaTpe(pei' TrdvTcos Be Tr)v Tr}<; j(VTpa e/caToy^eipc Bpiapeca* irpwTov pev (f>vXaTTeiv eireiTa Be cnrevBeiv. 335 TRANSLATIONS. to watch, and then to speed; for the helmet of Pluto, which maketh the politic man go invisible, is secrecy in the counsel and celerity in the execution; for when things are once come to the execution, there is no secrecy comparable to celerity — like the motion of a bullet in the air, which flieth so swift as it outruns the eye. Bacon. XV. CENSURE OF THE ENGLISH CONDUCT. While such was our conduct in all parts of the world, could it be hoped that any emigrant, whose situation was not utterly desperate indeed, would join us ; or that all who were lovers of their country more than lovers of roy- alty would not be our enemies ? We have so shuffled in our professions, and have been guilty of such duplicity, that no description of Frenchmen will flock to our stand- ard. It was a fatal error in the commencement of the war that we did not state clearly how far we meant to enter into the cause of the emigrants, and how far to connect ourselves with powers who from their previous conduct might well be suspected of other views than that of restoring monarchy in France. It may perhaps be said that we could not be certain in the first instance how far it might be proper to interfere in the internal affairs of France ; that we must watch events and act accordingly. But by this want of clearness with respect to our ultimate intentions we have lost more than any contingency could ever promise. C. J. Fox. 336 ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. Kal yap roc rj "Ai.809 Kvvtj, ZC r}<; 6 povt,fio9 evXoyov Tiva toov (pvydhcov p,r) ov tv^tj tjj eaydrr) yjpr)o-dp,evov r)p2v irpoa^copelv ; rj oaTis purj p,ovap%la9 ovtc epueXXev r)fMLV ej(6pbo~T€ ovbels octtictovv €TL tcov YaXaToov r]pJiv avpipa^ecv eOeXec. dp-^ovTe oaov T0Z9 (pvydat /3or)0eiv ep,eXXopev Kal iKelvais twv iroXecov avveiveaOai, Kad* wv Ta irpoTepov TveTrpayp^eva hiKalav Trjv virovoiav Trapel^eTo 005 aXXcov i(pievTai irapd to dvopdoocrai ttjv ev TaXaTia p.ovapyjav. dXXa, vrj Ala, dSqXov r)v to TrpooTov icf) oaov avficpepoi 7-/79 toov TaXaTcov nroXiTeia^ i(pa7rTeadac, wo~T€ irepip.eveTeov r)v Ta dirofiaivovTa Kal eK tovtwv fiovXevTeov' dXXa vvv TavTrjv Trjv o~aa%€- aOai, to piev crvv ra> BiKalco t&> Kara toi)? vo/jLovs, to Be dirkus fiia' &v to fiev rot? dvOpooirois XBiov iari, to Be koivov Kal to 4? d\\oi<; £00049' a\V eirel iroWaKif ov/c drro-xpr) itceivo, dvdy/cr) Kal 7T009 tovto TpeireaOai. Bio tov? ye dpxpvTas Bel l/cavoos yprjaaaOat eirio~Ta- crdai T&5 Or/piwhei fiepei ovy tjttov rj tg3 Kvpia><; av&poa- irivw. oirep Kal rot? dpyovaiv inrocrrjp.aivovo'iv 01 iraXaiol iroirjTai, XeyovTe? 009 akXoi Te ttoWoI tcop iraXaiwv eKeivwv fiacriXecov Kal 'A^tWei)? Xeipoovi to> K.evTaypq> eiriTeTpappievoi elev 'iva vir avTov irai- BevoivTo' ovBev dWo BrfkovoTi /3ov\6p,evoi tg> top BtBdcrKaXoi/ Oriplov top avTov iroielv Kal dvOpwrrov r) tu? %pr) tovs apyovTas e'£ dfMpoTepcov tuiv (pvaecov aKpeXel- aOai, &J9 ovSeTepav avrrjv Kad^ eavTrjv virdp-yeiv ovk dvBeyofiivov. w. E. c. XVII. ETMENHS. 7roXX?) Brjirov dSiKia €o~tI to, 7rpo<; dvBpa<; XPV' c-tovs eTTifiovXevofxeva KaKa ttj vireprjcpavia avTwv t) dXkr) Ttvl nrovrjpla dvafykpeiv. el yap Kal TroWaKi^ crvfx^aivei pieydXwv dpercov dvTippoira ylyveaOai o-fii- Kpd a/j,apT7]p,ara (Bid to o^VTepav elvai Kal yjpoviw- Tepav T7)v tov KaKov alcrOrjo-iv TJ79 tov dyadov) aXV J /xw? dvoidv Tiva p,d\a (bdovepuv ocjiXijcrei ccnis dv oi7]7ai oj9 Trpbaveo~rdrr)v, ev Be to?? i\oii\tav rrapapa<; Trpo^aivovrav av- rwv, fiaXkov del idavLia^e to Lirjre oltciwv icaXwv fir]re iroXewv o-r)Lielov, iiyre reyyr\s firjBev KaXXooTna p,a (fralveadai. alcrOofMevo? Be rrjv diropiav avrov 6 ixprj- yovfxevos, " rovs rbv veov rbvBe Koafiov evoacovvra*;" e(f)T], " rrjv apyaiav dirXbryra ayairdv G09 rd fidXiara. e/cdo-ra> yap oltciav elvai, avXr)v fxev, avrto Be koI toi? reKvoi? oXiyois ovaiv l/cavrjv. aca^povearepovi yap elvai rj ware ol/clas KaracrKevaaaaOai to re crcfie- repov (ppovr/fia ical rbv roov irXyalov <\)66vov avgetv p,eXXovo~a<;' oaa? Be ical olfcoBofioiev irpb? %pelav elvai dXTC ov 7rpo? eTriBei^iv." " dpyireicrovds ye rolvvv," rjv o° eyw, " rj ^coypdcpovs rj dya\fjbaro7rolov<; aXr]doo<; ao(f)ia earlv edv tc<; rd re eavrto /ecu tw TrXrjcrlov irpoarjKovja vorjarf evTavOa he ti Set ravrrj^ Trjs crocped? ; 7ra9 rt9 yap avTOfidTco? auT09 re rd Beovra irparrei koX irapd Tu>v dXXcov ret avrct d^cot. el Be o-o" w. e. c. XIX. IIEPI nOAITIKHS. T179 Be TToXiTi/crj? ai dpyai Slttcil elaiv' at fiev yap eo-co r]fid>v elcn, tovt earl rd rrjs ^f%^9 dyaOd' ai he. e'/CT09, ra t^9 ti/%?79. ra p,ev yap rrjs 1^1/^779 dyaOd dperal elcnv eficpvroc rj iirl/crTiTOi olov (ppovrjens nrpovota avBpeia. rd Be TJ79 tv^t)? 7tXovto<>. earc Be koX a-copaTifcd dyadd, olov vyleia, /cdXXos, la^ys' dXXa Ta Toiavra ev rovra> ye tw Xoyio-p,a> ov avvapiOpbov- fxev, eire\ avdpwrros rj crTparbs vi/crjcras rj dp%rjv ein- KTW/jLevos ei; evra^ia<; iroidv rj i/e roov rrjf rvyr)^. to 19 Be t^ V Kara Kpdros dpyrj. evBeyerai yovv eX Ti9 ypdfaiv rj \eyeiv Betvo? iart tto\v BvvaaOat avrbv Bid ravra tcaiirep icpdro? fxrj eyovra, ical a firjBe Bvvafiiv. ri Be Biaepei ravra o-r)fiaivei 6 At/Sto? iir EivdvBpov, Trepl ov \iyet apye.iv avrbv fiaWov Be dXkorpiov dgioopLaro? rj i% olxeiov Kpdrovs. w. E. c. XX. nEPI ^TXHS. 7] yap dvOpwirLvr) Trepl tyvxrjv eTTiarrj/xr) Birrrj iari. ^5 to fxev Trepl tyvyris rj Biavola? rrjv aice-tyiv €%€i, ri icrriv rj ttoiov ri, rb Be Trepl roov Bwdfietav avrrj? rj evepyeioov. ru> fiev ovv ol/cetov eari encfya- adai Trepl "^rvyrjq dpyijv, irbrepov avrr) icaB* avrr)v vrrdpyei rj vcrrepov iirdyerat, ical i(j> ocrov roov cojfia- ri/cwv iradoov ekevOepa earl ical dddvaros ical iroWa roiavra' Trepl gov ttoWoI aTrovSaioo? /xev e'QiyrrJK.a- crtv TroWayoo^ Be aTreBoaay' were iv \a/3vpiv0a> rivt, fiaXKov rj oBw epyaadp,evoi Bokovuiv' vofil^oo ovv rav- rt]v rr)v iTriarr/fnjv eirirrfBeveiv evBeyeadai, ical ravra (jivcrLKO) \6yop, dicpi(3eo~rep6v re ical f3e/3aiorepov rj rb Trpiv y eTrerrjBevdr), o/a&x? olpiai reXos y opiareov 6eia> \6yq>, el fir) aTTarals ical Tr\dvai$ evoyos elvai fieXkei. &5? yap iv rfj rwv irdvrcov yeviaei e/c rfjs v\r). ert, Be r) Kara (pvaiv Kai to ov eveKa a/3%') ftovXerat rrrolov Tiva Kal (SovKrqcriv e'XpvTa elvai rov apyovra Kal Brjpuiovpyov' tovto Be 77/309 Toi> evfjieve? e%eiv to r)do<; Kal dXrjdevTiKov Kal BUaiov rj dX\o olovBr)iroTe' [irepl Be Ta ToiavTa r) r]dtKr) dpeTT]') eVet ovBe TOt9 dvd pooirov^ Kwkvovcrav TavTr/v ttjv dvdyKrjv opdo/xev tov evpievei*; Kal d\rj0ev~ tikovs Kal BiKaiov? elvat pidWov rj TavavTia dyplov? Kal tyevBels Kal dBUovs, rj, el BoKel T019 dvayKa^ovcriv, 010U9 Xeyofiev dBiKovs. \eyovai v OTevwv ovaoov KetTat, ovBe icpcKvelrat avTWV r) % r ) T V°~ l< > VH>&v. 7roXXd to'lvvv icaTiBelv Bvva- \xai cov k've/ca cvvBvd^oivTO dv to aw/xa /cal 7) ^v^rj iv tu> j3i(p, to Be Bo ov dyvooo, ovo^ olSa v$> QTroioov BeafJLoov Te koX nreBoov dopaT(ov crvv^ovrai. W. E. C. 349 TRANSLATIONS. XXIII. SENSIBLE THINGS. Phil. This point then is agreed between us, that sen- sible things are those only which are immediately per- ceived by sense. You will farther inform me, whether we immediately perceive by sight any thing beside light, and colours, and figures : or by hearing, any thing but sounds : by the palate, any thing beside tastes: by the smell, be- side odours ; or by the touch, more than tangible quali- ties. Hyl. We do not. Phil. It seems therefore, that if you take away all sensible qualities, there remains nothing sensible? Hyl. I grant it. Phil. Sensible things there- fore are nothing else but so many sensible qualities or combinations of sensible qualities ? Hyl. Nothing else. Phil. Heat then is a sensible thing? Hyl. Certainly. Phil. Doth the reality of sensible things consist in being perceived? or, is it something distinct from their being perceived and that bears no relation to the mind ? Hyl. To exist is one thing, and to be perceived is an- other. Phil. I speak with regard to sensible things only : and of these I ask, whether by their real evidence you mean a subsistence exterior to the mind, and distinct from their being perceived ? Hyl. I mean a real abso- lute being, distinct from and without any relation to their being perceived. G. Berkeley. 35° ENGLISH PROSE INTO GREEK. XXIII. IIEPI AI20H2EO2. 4>I. rovro roivvv a>fjto\6yrjrat rj/xlv, aladrjrd elvat fibvov ova avrfj rfj aladrjcret Xa/ju^dvofiev. fj rj ola a/c\r)pov /cat /j,a\afc6v ; TA. ovk, dWd ravra. I. to? BoKel ovv, dv avrfj rfj alo~dr)o~et Xafi^avofievcov, ovBev en Xeiirerat alaOrjrov. TA. Kal rovro avyywpw. I. ovBev apa aWo eKaarore rd alaOrjra rr\r)v rd iv avrfj rfj alaOrjaet rj rovrcov Kpacreis TO>e?; TA. ovBev yap dXXo. pt? rov alaOrjcrtv rrape^etv dnrXw'i ov Kal ov nrpos rov aladavo/btevov ; TA. erepov fJtev ro elvat, erepov B' av to ato-drjcrtv rrapeyetv. I. nrepl fjtev rcov aladr/roov p,6vov Xeyco' irepl Be rovrcov epcorco ircrepov orav 6vrco r r\ropi KV(ocro~ei<; iv areptTel Bovpart ^akKeoyo/jbcfxp vvKriKapbirel Kvavew re Bvocjxa ara\el06o<;, evBera} Be 7raveLt] } Zeu irdrep, etc crio' oti Be dapadkeov erro<; ev^ofiat, re/cvofa BUav crvyyvwOi fwi. SlMONIDES. VI. SONNET. Beauty in women, the high will's decree, Fair knighthood armed for manly exercise, The pleasant song of birds, love's soft replies, The strength of rapid ships upon the sea; The serene air, when light begins to be, The white snow, without wind that falls and lies, Fields of all flowers, the place where waters rise, Silver and gold, azure in jewellery; Weigh'd against these, the sweet and modest worth Which my dear lady cherishes at heart, Might seem a little matter to make known ; Being truly, over these, so much apart As the whole heaven is greater than the earth ; All good to kindred nature cleaveth soon. D. G. Rossetti, from Guido Cavalcanti. VII. IN MEMORIAM. When on my bed the moonlight falls, I know that in thy place of rest By that broad water of the west, There comes a glory on the walls : 366 ENGLISH VERSE INTO LATIN. Nunc ita praecipio : dormi, suavissima proles ; gurgitis, et nimii dormiat unda mali. In melius rem verte, pater; sin, Iuppiter, oro magna nimis, veniae sit mihi causa puer.' r. c. VI. Laudetur Venus et strenuus Hercules, ludis apta nitens turma virilibus, concentus avium, murmur amantium, raptae per pelagus rates : laudetur placidus luce nova polus, terras alba petens nix sine flamine, florum mille ferax campus, origines per silvestria fontium : argentum vel honos splendeat aureus, vel torquem decorans caeruleus lapis; haec contra tenuis scilicet est meae intactus dominae pudor? Imo talibus est omnibus altior quanto suppositis sidera tractibus : nam se sponte bonas vertit ad indoles quae pars cunque viget boni. VII. IN MEMORIAM. Cum Iectum radiis luna ferit meum, tu qua propter aquas Hesperias iaces, sic mecum reputo, non aliud sacer ostendit paries iubar : 3 6 7 R. C. J. TRANSLATIONS. Thy marble white in dark appears, As slowly steals a silver flame Along the letters of thy name, And o'er the number of thy years. The mystic glory swims away; From off my bed the moonlight dies; And closing eaves of weary eyes I sleep till dusk is dipt in gray : And then I know the mist is drawn A lucid veil from coast to coast, And in the dark church like a ghost, Thy tablet glimmers to the dawn. Tennyson. VIII. R ULE BRITANNIA. When Britain first at Heaven's command Arose from out the azure main, This was the charter of the land, And guardian angels sung the strain : Rule Britannia ! Britannia rules the waves ! Britons never shall be slaves. The nations not so blest as thee Must in their turn to tyrants fall, Whilst thou shalt flourish great and free, The dread and envy of them all. Still more majestic shalt thou rise, More dreadful, from each foreign stroke, As the loud blast that tears the skies Serves but to root thy native oak. 368 ENGLISH VERSE INTO LATIN. stat marmor tenebris clarius emicans, dum lunae subiens alba meridies obrepit titulum nominis indicem, annorum numerum legit Vanescentis abit splendor imaginis : vanescens alio Cynthia labitur: sic defessa premens lumina dormio dum nox caneat in diem. Et novi medium iam mare candidis velari nebulis, inque crepusculis, feralem superae lucis ut exsulem, saxum albere memor tui. R. c. j. VIII. Quando excitabant caeruleo mari divina primum iussa Britanniam, hac lege volvendas canebat Caelicolum manus alma sortes : ' Regina, salve ! Surge, Britannia, O temperandis arbitra fluctibus ! Nullo Britannorum propago servitium patietur aevo. ' Peiore natis alite gentibus rex illigarit cuique suus iugum : tu magna, tu victrix vigebis, quot fuerint, metus aemularum. ' Luctentur hostes, imperiosius tolles superbum regia verticem, ut, fulmen horrescente caelo, firma magis tua restat ilex. 369 24 TRANS LA TIONS. Thee haughty tyrants ne'er shall tame; All their attempts to bend thee down Will but arouse thy generous flame, And work their woe and thy renown. To thee belongs the rural reign, Thy cities shall with commerce shine, All thine shall be the subject main, And every shore it circles thine ! The Muses, still with Freedom found, Shall to thy happy coast repair : Blest Isle, with matchless beauty crown'd, And manly hearts to guard the fair. J. Thomson. IX. A SHIPWRECK. Scarce the third glass of measured hours was run, When like a fiery meteor sunk the sun, The promise of a storm ; the shifting gales Forsake by fits, and fill, the flagging sails; Hoarse murmurs of the main from far were heard, And night came on, not by degrees prepared, But all at once; at once the winds arise, The thunders roll, the forky lightning flies. In vain the master issues out commands, In vain the trembling sailors ply their hands; The tempest unforeseen prevents their care, And from the first they labour in despair. The giddy ship betwixt the winds and tides, Forced back, and forwards, in a circle rides 370 R. C. J. ENGLISH VERSE INTO LATIN ' Spernes tyrannos : qui minitabitur altae ruinam, viderit altius virtutis exultare flammas, ipse mens, tibi laudis auctor. ' Dicere ruris dives honoribus, mater nitentum mercibus urbium : ' regnabis undarum : quot oras alluit Oceanus, tenebis : ' aequo Camoenas foedere civium gaudere cernes, unica virginum et strenuorum pro tuendis virginibus genetrix virorum.' IX. NAUFRAGIUM. Tertia uix illis caelo processerat hora cum sol signa ferens hiemis, ceu flamma cometae, condidit Oceano taedas : fluitantia uela extendunt dubii flatus laxantque uicissim. turn procul auditur raucum super aequora murmur ; noxque ruit, tacito non fallens lumina lapsu, sed casu subito ; consurgunt undique uenti : fulminis inde fragor sequkur ; flammantia tela diffugiunt; frustra dedit irrita iussa magister, nautarumque chorus trepidantia bracchia frustra aptarunt operi; uis improuisa procellae illudit curis : iam turn spes tota laborem destituit ; fluctus inter uentosque carina nunc hue nunc illuc gyros iactata reuoluit, 371 24—2 TRANSLATIONS. Stunned with the different blows ; then shoots amain ; Till counterbuffed, she stops, and sleeps again. Dryden. Cymon and Iphigenia. X. KTIIP02. 'I/eolfiav ttotI Kirrrpov, vacrov rd<; 'A^poStVa?, iv ol 6e\gl(f)pov€<; vijxov- rat, OvaTolaiv "Epwre?, Tldov 0\ dv eicaTocrTOfjLoi ftapftdpov TTorajMOv pool KapirL'tpvcriv dvofifipoi. oirov KaWicTrevofxeva Tliepla p,ovcreio;pe^>ees ko^owvti ; meos quidem sensus, id quod maxime dolet, non leviore plectro tractant radii, nee quicquam evocant canorum tamen : imo gemitus, sicut ex Memnone perhibentur illo Thebaico. De lavando, quoniam ausus es periculum facere, tua te ratio expediet commodissime. At enim quod Torquatus fecerit, idem tibi ut sit faciendum, id vero ne si reste ducas quidem sequetur. Ille opimus, lacertosus, validus : tibi fac rem adeo redisse, avt svb- dvctvs est avt aberravit : num eiusmodi praeman- data requirenti satis praeluceant convenienter ? Sin nee capitis dolore neque insomniis te afficit frigida lavatio, 38i TRANSLATIONS. hurt you. I remember taking a walk upon the strand at Margate, where the cliff is high and perpendicular. At long intervals there are cart-ways, cut through the rock down to the beach, and there is no other way of access to it, or of return from it. I walked near a mile upon the water edge, without observing that the tide was rising fast upon me. When I did observe it, it was almost too late. I ran every step back again, and had much ado to save my distance. I mention this as a caution, lest you should happen at any time to be surprised as I was. It would be very unpleasant to be forced to cling, like a cat, to the side of a precipice, and perhaps hardly possible to do it, for four hours without any respite. Cowper. II. FALL OF JERUSALEM. Titus, after entering the ruins of the city, and ad- miring the impregnable strength of the towers, declared that he indeed was the leader of the army, but God was the author of the victory. He commanded his soldiers, wearied with slaughter, ' to cease from carnage, except where any still chanced to resist : that the leaders, con- cealed in the subterraneous passages, should be sought after : that the youths, distinguished by their beauty and stature, should be reserved for his triumph : the more advanced in years be sent into Egypt to the mines.' A vast number also were selected to perish in the theatres by the sword and wild beasts : all under seventeen were sold by auction. It is a current report among the Jews 382 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. fore arbitror impune. lam memini me in litore Caietano deambulare, imminentibus iugis altis et praeruptis. Deve- niunt perforata rupe rari in litus calles : aditus, regressus praeterea nullus. Proficiscor in prima ora quasi ad mille passuum : instat crescens aestus : nescio. Et quidem turn sensi cum iam vix esset effugium. Uno cursu me recepi ; ita vinco ut non vincar. Memoro autem exempli causa, ne forte aliquando te idem casus opprimat. Pigeat sane in rupe abrupta felis more horas quattuor solidas pendere, idque, si usu venerit, quod vix ac ne vix quidem possis. r. c. j. II. URBS H1EROSOLYMA A TITO CAPTA. Titus, urbis ruinas ingressus, spectata inexpugnabili turrium mole, se quidem exercitus ductorem, Deum uero uictoriae auctorem esse declarauit. Milites caedendo de- fessos parcere uictis, nisi qui etiam repugnarent, iussit ; principes per secretos sub terra cuniculos abditos con- quiri ; iuuenes forma aut proceritate corporum conspicuos in suum triumphum reseruari; seniores vEgyptum mitti i metallis operas. Et lecti plurimi, ut in spectaculis ferro aut feris absumerentur, omnes annis sedecim minores sub hasta uenum dati. Vulgatum apud Iudaeos in ilia op- 383 TRANSLATIONS. that in this siege ninety-seven thousand men were taken prisoners : that eleven hundred thousand fell. — Nothing remained of the city, except three towers left as a memo- rial of victory : at the same time part of the western wall was preserved, to which a garrison was assigned; and Terentius Rums was appointed governor. Everything else was overturned and polluted by the plough. H. H. Milman. III. WARDEN HASTINGS. The culprit was indeed not unworthy of that great presence. He had ruled an extensive and populous country, and made laws and treaties, had sent forth ar- mies, had set up and pulled down princes. And in his high place he had so borne himself, that all had feared him, that most had loved him, and that hatred itself could deny him no title to glory, except virtue. He looked like a great man, and not like a bad man. A person small and emaciated, yet deriving dignity from a carriage which, while it indicated deference to the court, indicated also habitual self-possession and self-respect, a high and intellectual forehead, a brow pensive but not gloomy, a mouth of inflexible decision, a face pale and worn, but serene, on which was written, as legibly as under the pic- ture in the council-chamber at Calcutta, Mens aequo, in arduis; such was the aspect with which the great pro- consul presented himself to his judges. Lord Macaulay. 384 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN pugnatione septem et nonaginta millia hominum capta esse : caesos ad undecies centena millia. Nihil urbis relictum nisi tres turres, uictoriae monumentum ; simul seruata murorum aliqua pars ad occidentem uersa, et praesidio firmata, cui praepositus Terentius Rufus. Cae- tera omnia euersa et aratro foedata. W. E. C. III. " AEQUAM MEMENTO REBUS IN ARDUIS SER FARE MENTEM. " Neque conuentu tam egregio indignus reus. Im- mensas regiones, magna cultorum frequentia, rexerat ; leges fecerat et foedera ; exercitus eduxerat : principes constituerat et deiecerat. Quo in imperio ita se gesserat ut omnes uererentur, plerique etiam amarent, neque, si auaritia abesset, ipsi inimici ullam gloriae laudem re- cusare possent. Magnus non malus uidebatur. Corpori exiguo et tenui dignitatem haud mediocrem praebebat habitus turn erga iudices modestus, turn ingenii constan- tiam et superbiam declarans. Frons ampla et ingenua : supercilium anxium quidem sed non triste ; os firmitate immota ; tota denique facies pallida et macra, sed tran- quilla, in qua non minus clare quam sub tabula ilia in Indorum curia inscriptum uidebatur " Mens aequa in arduis." Tali aspectu magnus ille proconsul iudicibus se ostendit. w. e. c. 335 25 TRANSLATIONS. IV. THE MURDER OF DARNLEY. The murder of Henry Darnley is one of those inci- dents which will remain to the end of time conspicuous on the page of history. In itself the death of a single boy: — prince or king though he might be — had little in it to startle the hard world of the sixteenth century. Even before the folly and falsehood by which Mary Stuart's husband had earned the hatred of the Scotch nobility, it had been foreseen that such a frail and giddy summer pleasure-boat would be soon wrecked in those stormy waters. Had Darnley been stabbed in a scuffle or helped to death by a dose of arsenic in his bed, the fair fame of the Queen of Scots would have suffered little, and the tongues that had dared to mutter would have been easily silenced. But conspiracies in Scotland were never managed with the skilful villany of the continent ; and when some conspicuous person was to be removed out of the way, the instruments of the deed were either fanatic religionists, who looked on themselves as the servants of God, or else they had been wrought up to the murder point by some personal passion which was not contented with the death of its victim, and required a fuller satisfaction in the picturesqueness of dramatic revenge. J. A. Froude. 386 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. IV. CAEDES DARNLEII. Caedes Darnleii omnium memoriae annorum insignis prodetur. Quanquam, si res ipsa aestimatur, parum gra- vitatis habebat unius adolescentuli quamvis honesti mors, quae durum in tristia saeculum commoveret. Fuerant quidem, antequam reginae coniux stultitia et vanitate primorum odia meruerat, qui periturum iam turn omina- rentur leve aptumque aestivo mari navigium, procelloso impar. Minus nocuisset famae uxoris vel sica per rixam necatus iuvenis vel haustu veneni in cubili suo vita exsolutus, prompta premendi ratione si quis iniquo ru- mori indulsisset Verum in struendis insidiis prae pere- grino sceleris artificio minus affabre solebant agere nos- trates, inservientibus clarissimo cuique tollendo plerum- que vel iis qui religionem ad insaniam verterent, se iussa Dei exsequi credentes ; vel iis quos ad patrandam cae- dem exacuisset penitus repositum vulnus, sic demum sibi satisfactum iri putantes, si praeter simplex invisi capitis supplicium ederetur in speciem prope gladiatoriam torva atque atrox ultio. r. c. j. 337 TRANSLA TIONS. V. BOLINGBROKE TO SWIFT. Reflection and habit have rendered the world so in- different to me, that I am neither afflicted nor rejoiced, angry nor pleased, at what happens in it, any farther than personal friendships interest me in the affairs of it, and this principle extends my cares but a little way. Perfect tranquillity is the general tenor of my life : good diges- tion, serene weather, and some other mechanic springs, wind me above it now and then, but I never fall below it. I am sometimes gay, but I am never sad. I have gained new friends and lost some old ones : my acqui- sitions of this kind give me a good deal of pleasure, because they have not been made lightly. I know no vows so solemn as those of friendship, and therefore a pretty long noviciate of acquaintance should, methinks, precede them. My losses of this kind give me but little trouble; I contributed nothing to them; and a friend who breaks with me unjustly is not worth preserving. Lord Bolingbroke. VI. CICERO, HIS WANT OF FORTITUDE. It grieves me to make an exception to this rule ; but Tully was one so remarkably, that the example can nei- ther be concealed nor passed over. This great man, who had been the saviour of his country, who had feared, in the support of that cause, neither the insults of a despe- rate party nor the daggers of assassins, when he came to suffer for the same cause, sunk under the weight. He 388 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. V. INDOLENTIA. Cogitatione et consuetudine eo usque perueni ut me humanae res neque dolore neque gaudio neque ira nee uoluptate afficiant, nisi quatenus aliquorum amicitia teneat, quae tamen curas non longe extendit. Solitus uitae nostrae habitus summa tranquillitas, supra quam uenter bene moratus, serena coeli temperies, alia nescio quae extrinsecus excitantia aliquando eleuant : nihil autem infra demittit. Saepius laetus no, tristis nunquam. Nouos adeptus sum amicos, ueteres amisi : quo in genere si quern feci quaestum ualde delector, ut qui non in- curiose hoc egerim. Nullius rei fidem adeo sanctam habeo atque amicitiae ; itaque non nisi aliquamdiu inter se cognitis suscipiendam arbitror : qua in re damnis minime commoueor, ad quae nihil ipse confero ; namque ilium, qui me iniuria repudiat, operae non est retinere. w. e. c. VK CICERO LUCTU AFFLICTUS. Doleo tamen quod de hac regula aliquod excipien- dum sit. Tullii autem exemplum adeo insigne est, ut neque celare neque praetermittere possim. Vir enim ille, qui patriam seruauerat, qui, dum causam illam de- fendit, neque perditarum partium uim neque sicariorum insidias timuerat, quum pro eadem ilia causa patiendum erat, statim oneri succubuit. Exilium deorum fauore ad 339 TRANSLATIONS. dishonoured that banishment which indulgent providence meant to be the means of rendering his glory complete. Uncertain where he should go or what he should do, fearful as a woman and froward as a child, he lamented the loss of his rank, of his riches and of his splendid popularity. His eloquence served only to paint his igno- miny in stronger colours. He wept over the ruins of his fine house which Clodius had demolished : and his sepa- ration from Terentia, whom he repudiated not long after- wards, was perhaps an affliction to him at this time. Every thing becomes intolerable to the man who is once sub- dued by grief. He regrets what he took no pleasure in enjoying, and overloaded already, he shrinks at the weight of a feather. Lord Bolingbroke. VII. CONSTANTINE. The character of the prince who removed the seat of empire, and introduced such important changes into the civil and religious constitution of his country, has fixed the attention, and divided the opinions, of mankind. By the grateful zeal of the Christians the deliverer of the Church has been decorated with every attribute of a hero, and even of a saint; while the discontent of the vanquished party has compared Constantine to the most abhorred of those tyrants who, by their vice and weak- ness, dishonoured the Imperial purple. The same pas- sions have, in some degree, been perpetuated to succeed- ing generations, and the character of Constantine is con- sidered, even in the present age, as an object either of 39o ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. gloriam cumulandam concessum foedauit. Quo iret, quid faceret incertus, timore muliebri, puerili petulantia, amissam dignitatem, divitias, gratiam egregiam deplora- bat. Eloquentia nihil nisi ignominiam suam clarius illustrauit. Domus nitidae ruinas a Clodio dirutae de- flebat. Terentia quoque, quam non multo post repudi- auit, illo tempore carere miserum forsitan uidebatur. Quippe luctu deuicto omnia fiunt intolerabilia. Sublata desiderat quibus praesentibus minime delectabatur, et iam pridem oppressus uel plumae pondus reformidat. w. e. c. VII. CONSTANTINUS. Qua esset indole qui novum imperio caput, gravissime mutatas et sacrorum et reipublicae rationes praestitit, summa cura hominum, summa dissensione quaesitum. Hinc fidei Christianae memor vindicatae favor nulli vir- tutis laudi, mox ne consecrationi quidem temperare : ini- quae illinc iacentium partes contendere immanissimum quemque principatum eorum qui purpuram prava mollitia dehonestaverant. Et multo eiusdem in posterum dis- cordiae nostra quoque aetate Constantinus derisui aut 39 1 TRANSLATIONS. satire or of panegyric. By the impartial union of those defects which are confessed by his warmest admirers, and of those virtues which are acknowledged by his most implacable enemies, we might hope to delineate a just portrait of that extraordinary man, which the truth and candour of history should acknowledge without a blush. But it would soon appear that the vain attempt to blend such discordant colours, and to reconcile such incon- sistent qualities, must produce a figure monstrous rather than human, unless it is viewed in its proper and distinct lights by a careful separation of the different periods of the reign of Constantine. Gibbon. VIII. THE DRUID AL WORSHIP. The objects of the Druid worship were many. In this respect, they did not differ from other heathens: but it must be owned that in general their ideas of divine matters were more exalted than those of the Greeks and Romans ; and that they did not fall into an idolatry so coarse and vulgar. That their gods should be repre- sented under a human form they thought derogatory to beings uncreated and imperishable. To confine what can endure no limits within walls and roofs they judged absurd and impious. In these particulars there was something refined and suitable enough to a just idea of the Divinity. But the rest was not equal. Some notions they had, like the greatest part of mankind, of a Being eternal and infinite ; but they also, like the greatest part 392 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. nobilis habetur. Poterat quidem sperari sequiora et proba citra studium miscendo, ea scilicet quae neque excusat flagrantissimus quisque in laudando nee tollit invidia, fore ut exprimeretur eximii viri haud absurda memoria nee vera et bona tradituro erubescenda. Facile vero constiterit, ex componendis praeterquam licet discoloribus atque inter se pugnantibus deforme quiddam et humano dispar evasurum, nisi separatim per tempora dispositis eius principatus rebus singularum sua ratio habeatur. r. c. j. VIII. DRUID A RUM CULTUS. Plures deos colebant Druidae. Qua in re non mul- tum a ceteris gentibus distabant : fatendum tamen eos, quod ad notiones de rebus diuinis attinet, Graecis Ro- manisque ut plerumque praestitisse ; neque simulacra adeo stolide et inepte adorasse. Deos enim, quum per se uiuerent et immortales essent, humana figura praeditos fingere, indignum arbitrabantur : nam parietibus et tectis continere id quod fine omnino expers esset stultum atque impium iudicabant. Quibus omnibus nobilioris aliquan- tum inerat et uerae Dei notioni satis idonei. Caetera autem ad hanc formam non erant. Deum sane infinitum esse et aeternum una cum plerisque hominibus aliqua- 393 TRANSLATIONS. of mankind, paid their worship to inferior objects, from the nature of ignorance and superstition always tending downwards. The first and chief objects of their worship were the Elements, and of the Elements, Fire, as the most pure, active, penetrating, and what gives life to all the rest. Among Fires, the preference was given to the Sun, as the most glorious visible being and the fountain of all life. Next they venerated the Moon and the Planets. E. Burke. IX. THE ARTS. As the arts and sciences are slow in coming to ma- turity, it is requisite, in order to their perfection, that the state should be permanent, which gives them reception. There are numberless attempts without success, and ex- periments without conclusion, between the first rudiments of an art and its utmost perfection ; between the outlines of a shadow and the picture of an Apelles. Leisure is required to go through the tedious interval, to join the experience of predecessors to our own, or enlarge our views, by building on the ruined attempts of former ad- venturers. All this may be performed in a society of long continuance ; but if the kingdom be but of short dura- tion, as was the case of Arabia, learning seems coeval, sympathises with its political struggles, and is annihilated in its dissolution. But permanence in a state is not alone sufficient ; it is requisite also for this end that it should be free. — Fear naturally represses invention, benevolence, 394 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. tenus credebant, sed etiam cum plerisque uiliora rerum uenerabantur, quippe inscitiae et superstitionis natura semper ad deteriora prona.. Primum et praecipuum elementorum numen: inter quae princeps Ignis; ut qui ante omnia purus uiuus acer caeteris uitam praeberet. Princeps Ignium Sol, rerum omnium quae cernuntur splendidissimus, et vitae ipsius fons : proximo in loco Luna et Planetae. w. e. c. IX. "ARS LONGA." Quum tarde maturentur artes et scientiae, non nisi sub stabili quodam imperio ad summum fastigium per- uenire possunt. Innumerabiles enim conatus fructu carentes et irrita experimenta inter prima artis rudimenta et perfectum opus interueniunt, ut inter meram adumbra- tionem et Apellis tabulam. Otio etiam opus ut longum illud interuallum transeamus, ut priorum experientiam nostrae adiiciamus, ac latius prospiciamus, quum disiectis praecedentium laboribus tanquam fundamento nostrae moli exstruendae utamur. Haec omnia in ciuitate diu- turna fieri possunt : sin contra breui aetate sit, ut Arabica ilia, non nisi pari conditione durare uidentur artes, quae laborante republica iactantur, corrupta eruuntur. Sed ad hoc non satis diuturnam tantum esse ciuitatem ; liberam etiam esse oportet. Metu enim semper cohibentur inge- nium, beneuolentia, ambitio: nam inter seruorum multi- 395 TRANSLATIONS. ambition ; for in a nation of slaves, as in the despotic governments of the East, to labour after fame is to be a candidate for danger. O. Goldsmith. X. THE CARNATIC. The Carnatick is refreshed by few or no living brooks or running streams, and it has rain only at a season ; but its product of rice exacts the use of water subject to per- petual command. This is the national bank of the Car- natick, on which it must have a perpetual credit, or it perishes irretrievably. For that reason, in the happier times of India, a number, almost incredible, of reservoirs have been made in chosen places throughout the whole country ; they are formed for the greater part of mounds of earth and stones, with sluices of solid masonry; the whole constructed with admirable skill and labour, and maintained at a mighty charge. There cannot be in the Carnatick and Tanjore fewer than ten thousand of these reservoirs of the larger and middling dimensions, to say nothing of those for domestic services, and the uses of religious purification. These are not the enterprises of your power, nor in a style of magnificence suited to the taste of your minister. These are the monuments of real kings, who were the fathers of their people ; testators to a posterity which they embraced as their own. These are the grand sepulchres built by ambition ; but by the ambition of an insatiable benevolence, which, not con- tented with reigning in the dispensation of happiness during the contracted term of human life, had strained, 396 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. tudinem quales sub regnis Orientis uidemus, qui famam captat periculum petit. w. e. c. X. PANDIONIS REGIO. Haec regio iugis aquae fontibus et rivis aut nullis aut perquam raris irrigatur, nee quidem pluvias nisi certo quodam anni tempore exspectat: in oryza autem colenda opus est aquae copia creberrimos haustus toleratura. Hoc est totius provinciae quasi aerarium, cui nisi stat fides perpetua, ilia concidit funditus. Quocirca secundis magis temporibus facti sunt electis per totam Indiam locis numero paene incredibili lacus : quorum plerique terra saxisque aggesti portas habent saxo quadrato munitas ; universi egregia arte et diligentia confecti sumptu ingenti sustentantur. Puto esse in tota provincia lacuum vel maiorum vel modicorum haud minus decern milia, ne eos annumerem qui sunt in privatos usus aut sacra lus- tralia comparati. Non vestrae haec potentiae incepta, neque eum prae se ferentia splendorem cui vester iste studeat procurator. Haec paterni in suos aniirii monu- menta reges merito appellati adscitis in gremium posteris legaverunt. Haec sibi exstruxerunt quasi mausolea cupidi laudis quidem, eius vero quae merendo quam optime ac diutissime quaeritur : qui parum esse rati ut in angustum vitae humanae spatium bene merendi principatum exer- 397 TRANSLATIONS. with all the Teachings and graspings of a vivacious mind, to extend the dominion of their bounty beyond the limits of nature, and to perpetuate themselves through genera- tions of generations, the guardians, the protectors, the nourishers of mankind. Burke. XL A LAW A ALONG THE PERSLANS. There are said to have been formerly many laws among the Persians, from which it may be easily per- ceived that the wisdom of that nation was very remark- able. And having lately met with one of these, which, unless I am mistaken, is not known to many, and is de- serving of being known by all, I thought it would not be unacceptable to those who read this work if I brought it forward here. It was, then, an established rule among them, that if any one was accused, before a tribunal, of having done something contrary to the laws, even though it were clearly ascertained that he was culpable, he was not immediately condemned, but an inquiry was first made very carefully into his whole life, and a calculation entered into whether he had done more scandalous and flagitious or good and praiseworthy actions ; and then, if the number of the scandalous was the larger, he was con- demned ; if the scandalous were outweighed by the vir- tuous, he was acquitted. For they considered that it was not possible for human strength always to keep the right course, and that those ought to be reckoned good men, not who never committed a crime, but who more fre- quently acted virtuously. 39S ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. cerent, omni sunt enisi alacris ingenii aviditate ac con- tentione, quomagis ultra naturae finem benevolentiae suae imperium proferrent, saeculorum se memoriae pro- dituri, quibus tuendi, conservandi, alendi communem homines gratiam haberent R.CJ. XI. PERSARUM LEGES. Plurimae traduntur apud Persas olim ratae leges, ex quibus facile percipi potest singularem gentis eius fuisse sapientiam. Quarum unam quum nuper offenderim, paucis, ni fallor, notam, sed quae omnibus nota sit dignam, non ingratum fore huius opens lectoribus crede- bam si hoc loco proferrem. Apud eos institutum erat, si quis coram iudicibus reus fieret, tanquam leges violas- set, etiam si criminis manifestus teneretur, non statim condemnari, sed primum de tota eius vita quaestionem accuratissime fieri, rationem iniri utrum plura turpia et fiagitiosa an honesta et laudanda fecisset : turn si turpium maior numerus, condemnari, sin a bonis praua supera- rentur, absolui. Hoc enim arbitrabantur, non posse mortales uires rectam semper seruare uiam ; bonos eos habendos esse, non qui nunquam peccarent, sed qui saepius honeste agerent, W. E. C 399 TRANSLATIONS. XII. SPEECH OF WILLIAM, DUKE OF NORMANDY. He represented to them that the event, which they and he had long wished for, was approaching: the whole fortune of the war now depended on their swords, and would be decided in a single action : that never army had greater motives for exerting a vigorous courage, whether they considered the prize which would attend their victory, or the inevitable destruction which must ensue upon their discomfiture : that if their martial and veteran bands could once break those raw soldiers, who had rashly dared to approach them, they conquered a kingdom at one blow, and were justly entitled to all its possessions as the reward of their prosperous valour: that, on the contrary, if they remitted in the least their wonted prowess, an enraged enemy hung upon their rear, the sea met them in their retreat, and an ignominious death was the certain punishment of their imprudent cowardice ; that, by collecting so numerous and brave a host, he had ensured every human means of conquest, and the commander of the enemy, by his criminal con- duct, had given him just cause to hope for the favour of the Almighty, in whose hands alone lay the event of wars and battles. D. Hume. 400 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. XII. GULIELMUS SUOS ANTE PUGNAM ALLOQUITUR. * Appropinquare ' monuit 'occasionem sibi suisque diu exoptatam : sui iam roboris esse totius belli fortu- nam, uno proelio pertentandam : nullum alias exercitum alacrem animum intendendi maiores stimulos habuisse, seu uictoriae praemia, siue exitium pulsis haud dubium respicerent: si semel ueteranus et disciplinae assuetus miles recentes illos delectus, temere sese offerentes, fudissent, uno quasi ictu imperio potiri, in quo omnia pro mercede uirtutis inuictae iure habituros; sin contra uel minimum soliti ardoris omitterent, tergo instare iratos hostes, fugae obiectum mare, certam stolidae ignauiae poenam fore mortem inhonestam. Se quidem ipsum, tantis uiribus tanto robore collecto, pro uirili parte id egisse ne quid rerum successui deficeret; hostium autem ductorem impietate sua diuini fauoris spem praebuisse, in quo uno positos esse proeliorum et bellorum exitus.' w. e. c. 401 26 TRANSLATIONS. XIII. THE ITALIAN OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. Yet this man, black with the vices which we consider as most loathsome, traitor, hypocrite, cpward, assassin, was by no means destitute even of those virtues which we generally consider as indicating superior elevation of character. In civil courage, in perseverance, in presence of mind, those barbarous warriors who were foremost in the battle or the breach were far his inferiors. Even the dangers which he avoided with a caution almost pusilla- nimous never confused his perceptions, never paralysed his inventive faculties, never wrung out one secret from his smooth tongue and his inscrutable brow. Though a dangerous enemy, and a still more dangerous accomplice, he could be a just and beneficent ruler. With so much unfairness in' his policy, there was an extraordinary de- gree of fairness in his intellect. Indifferent to truth in the transactions of life, he was honestly devoted to truth in the researches of speculation. Wanton cruelty was not in his nature. On the contrary, where no political object was at stake, his disposition was soft and humane. The susceptibility of his nerves and the activity of his imagination inclined him to sympathise with the feelings of others, and to delight in the charities and courtesies of social life. Perpetually descending to actions which might seem to mark a mind diseased through all its faculties, he had nevertheless an exquisite sensibility, both for the natural and the moral sublime, for every graceful and every lofty conception. Lord Macaulay. 402 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. XIII. DE INGENIO ITALICORUM SAECULI P. C. N. XV. Hie tamen cum omnibus teter esset vitiis quae nos quidem foedissima iudicamus : cum esset perfidus, simu- lator, ignavus, sicarius : idem haud expers fuit earum ip- sarum virtutum quae animi paulo altioris ferme indicia habentur. Quod enim ad earn attinet fortitudinem quae in civilibus rebus gerendis cernitur, quod ad constantiam, quod ad praesentiam animi, longe superabat barbaros illos milites qui primas in praelio, primas in urbe vi ex- pugnanda tenebant. Pericula autem cum ita devitaret ut timidus magis quam cautus videretur, ea tamen ipsa neque sensus unquam eius turbare poterant neque con- silii ubertatem praepedire neque quicquam extorquere arcani quod blanda lingua fronte tecta premebatur. Erat gravis inimicis, sociis facinorum gravior : rex idem pote- rat esse iustus ac beneficus. Agebat inique multa, omnia aequissimo iudicio expendebat, homo in ride quidem ser- vanda levissimus, idem in philosophia veri cognoscendi quam maxime studiosus. A libidine quidem nocendi adeo abhorrebat ut nisi civili ratione commoveretur indole esset miti et clemente : sensu autem mollissimo, vividis- simo ingenio praeditus facile cum altero gaudebat dole- batve, summaque cum voluptate quicquid humani est aut comis in convictu urbaniore percipiebat. Saepissime ad ea se demisit patranda quae animi penitus corrupti argumenta videri possent. Penes eundem tamen subti- lissime aestimare quicquid est sive in rerum ; natura sive in morum rationibus excelsum, quicquid venusti, quicquid alti cogitatione potest effingi. r. c. j. 403 26 — 2 TRANSLATIONS. XIV. SPIRIT OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. Is it not the same virtue which does everything for us here in England ? It is the love of the people, it is their attachment to their government from the sense of the deep stake they have in such a glorious institution, which gives you your army and your navy, and infuses into both that liberal obedience, without which your army would be a base rabble, and your navy nothing but rotten timber. Magnanimity in politics is not seldom the truest wisdom : and a great empire and little minds go ill to- gether. If we are conscious of our situation and glow with zeal to fill our places as becomes our station and ourselves, we ought to auspicate all our public proceed- ings on America, with the old warning of the Church, Sursum corda ! We ought to elevate our minds to the greatness of that trust to which the order of Providence has called us. By adverting to the dignity of this high calling, our ancestors have turned a savage wilderness into a glorious empire : and have made the most exten- sive, and the only honourable conquests, not by destroy- ing, but by promoting the health, the number, the happi- ness of the human race. E. Burke. XV. ON ANGER. For the first there is no other way but to meditate and ruminate well upon the effects of anger, how it troubles man's life ; and the best time to do this, is to 404 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. XIV. CIVIUM BRITANNICORUM INGENIUM. Nonne omnia nobis domi efficit haec una uirtus ? Studium populi et affectus erga rempublicam quod se tarn splendidi imperii quam maxime participes esse sen- tiunt, exercitum praebent et classem, et utrisque inge- nuam illam disciplinae obseruantiam infundunt, sine qua pro exercitu turpem multitudinem, pro classe ligna tabida haberetis. Non raro in re publica summa sapi- entia animi magnitudo : male enim conueniunt magnum imperium et parua ingenia. Quod si ubi simusuidemus: si studio ardemus officia pro nostra et loci dignitate perficiendi, omnia de coloniis consilia uetere illo sacra facientium monitu auspicari debemus, " Sursum Corda." Animos erigere debemus pro magnitudine commissi illius cui nos diuina praefecit ratio. Cuius commissi dignita- tem quum prae se ferrent maiores nostri e saeua solitu- dine amplissimum excuderunt imperium; et, generis humani salutem, fecunditatem, felicitatem non oppri- mendo sed augendo, maximas et easdem unice honestas uictorias reportauerunt. w. e. c. XV. DE IRA. Primum illud ut efficiamus nulla potior ratio quam de exitu irae diligentius meditari et cogitare quomodo uitam hominum perturbet, neque opportunius hoc facere 405 TRANSLATIONS. look back upon anger when the fit is thoroughly over. Seneca saith well, ' that anger is like ruin, which breaks itself upon that it falls.' The Scripture exhorteth us ' to possess our souls in patience j' whosoever is out of pa- tience, is out of possession of his soul. Men must not turn bees : ' and by inflicting wounds themselves destroy.' Anger is certainly a kind of baseness, as it appears well in the weakness of those subjects in whom it reigns, children, women, old folks, sick folks. Only men must beware that they carry their anger rather with scorn than with fear, so that they may seem rather to be above the injury than below it, which is a thing easily done, if a man will give law to himself in it. Bacon. XVI. THE PROPER LIMIT TO THE DESIRE OF PERFECTION. The modern English mind has this much in common with that of the Greek, that it intensely desires, in all things, the utmost completion or perfection compatible with their nature. This is a noble character in the abstract, but becomes ignoble when it causes us to forget the relative dignities of that nature itself, and to prefer the perfectness of the lower nature to the imperfection of the higher; not considering that as, judged by such a rule, all the brute animals would be preferable to man, because more perfect in their functions and kind, and yet are always held inferior to him, so also in the works of 406 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. possimus quam si iram postquam iam pridem febris refrixerit respiciamus. Bene quidem ait Seneca ' iram minis simillimam, quae super id quod oppressere frangun- tur.' Divinitus etiam iubemur ' animum per patientiam tenere:' quippe qui patientia caret idem animi dominus esse desiit. Apes fieri non decet homines, quae ' spicula caeca relinquunt adfixae uenis, animasque in uulnere ponunt.' Ira certe nescio quid demissi habet, id quod plane apparet ex infirmitate eorum in quibus dominatur, sci- licet infantium, mulierum, aetate uel morbo oppressorum. Cauendum autem est ut iram cum indignatione magis quam cum metu praestemus, ita ut laedentibus superiores magis quam inferiores uideamur, id quod facile fit si quis in hoc genere leges sibi ipse imponit. w. e. c. XVI. ABSOL UTIS INCEPTA Q UAE Q UIB US ANTE- FERENDA SINT. Eatenus quidem cum veterum Graecorum ingenio nostratium consentit hodiernum, ut enixe appetat om- nium rerum, quantum in quoque potest genere, summam absolutionem atque perfectionem. Quae voluntas, quam- vis per se honesta, turn demum inhonesta est cum im- memores nos faciat quae quibus inter se praestent genera, ut deterius perfectum adumbrato praeferamus digniori, neque reputemus, quemadmodum omnes bestiae, si ista trutina examinentur, hominibus tanto potiores sint quanto viribus generatim antecellant, quae tamen sem- per habentur deteriores ; pari modo in humanis quoque 407 TRANSLATIONS. man, those which are more perfect in their kind are al- ways inferior to those which are, in their nature, liable to more faults and shortcomings. For the finer the nature, the more flaws it will shew through the clearness of it ; and it is a law of this universe that the best things shall be seldomest seen in their best form. The wild grass grows well and strongly, one year with another ; but the wheat is, according to the greater nobleness of its nature, liable to the bitterer blight. And therefore, while in all things that we see, or do, we are to desire perfection, and strive for it, we are nevertheless not to set the meaner thing, in its narrow accomplishment, above the nobler thing, in its mighty progress; not to esteem smooth minuteness above shattered majesty ; not to prefer mean victory to honourable defeat ; not to lower the level of our aim, that we may the more surely enjoy the com- placency of success. XVII. TOO HIGH OPINIONS OF HUMAN NATURE. Mankind have ever been prone to expatiate in the praise of human nature. The dignity of man is a subject that has always been the favourite theme of humanity : they have declaimed with that ostentation, which usually accompanies such as are sure of having a partial audi- ence; they have obtained victories, because there was none to oppose. Yet, from all I have ever read or seen, men appear more apt to err by having too high, than by having too despicable an opinion of their nature; and by 408 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. artificiis ea quae pro suo genere perfectiora sint iis sem- per cedere, in quibus propter ipsam naturam facilius pec- cetur, plura desiderentur. Nam quo purior est indoles, eo magis perlucebunt vitia; illud autem in rebus hu- manis constat, optimum quidque exemplo optimo raris- sime exsistere. Herba quidem agrestis continuis fere annis uberrime viget ; seges, ut natura generosior, gravi- orem calamitatem metuit. Quapropter omnibus in rebus quas aut intuemur aut tractamus ita cupienda est atque appetenda perfectio ut nolimus rei peioris adultam exili- tatem crescenti melioris amplitudini praeferre, nolimus prae nugarum elegantia magnarum fragmenta molium as- pernari, inhonestam victoriam cladi honestaeanteponere; caveamus ne quid humile spectemus, id agentes ut voto denique potiti nobismet ipsi merito gratulemur. r. c. j. XVII. "OMNES MORTALES SESE LAUDARIER OPTANT." Semper ab hominibus nimiis laudibus exornata est hominum natura. Sua enim ipsorum dignitas locus hominibus semper gratissimus: in quo ostentatione ilia efferuntur quae eorum plerumque est qui perspectum habeant se a bene fauentibus audiri : uincunt, quia nemo est qui contra pugnet. Tamen quod per libros et propria obseruatione percipiam dignitatem nostram nimis aesti- mando quam despiciendo saepius erramus ; et dum 409 TRANSLA TIONS. attempting to exalt their original place in creation, de- press their real value in society. The most ignorant nations have always been found to think most highly of themselves. The Deity has ever been thought peculiarly concerned in their glory and preservation; to have fought their battles, and inspired their teachers; their wizards are said to be familiar with heaven ; and every hero has a guard of angels as well as men to attend him. * * * This is the reason why demi-gods and heroes have ever been created in times or countries of ignorance and bar- barity : they addressed a people who had high opinions of human nature, because they were ignorant how far it could extend ; they addressed a people who were willing that men should be gods, because they were yet imper- fectly acquainted with God and with man. O. Goldsmith. XVIII. LORD CLIVE BEFORE THE BATTLE OF PLASSEY. Clive was in a painfully anxious situation. He could place no confidence in the sincerity or in the courage of his confederate : and whatever confidence he might place in his own military talents, and in the valour and dis- cipline of his troops, it was no light thing to engage an army twenty times as numerous as his own. Before him lay a river over which it was easy to advance, but over which if things went ill, not one of his little band would ever return. On this occasion, for the first and the last time, his dauntless spirit, during a few hours, shrank from 410 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. ordinem nobis egregium inter rerum naturam uindicamus ad propria ipsorum officia uiliores euenimus. Quanto magis quisque populus doctrinae inops tanto sui iactan- tior. Horum gloriae et saluti Deum praecipue studere semper creditur, exercitibus uictoriam, doctoribus sapien- tiam praebere : horum magi diuinorum consiliorum par- ticipes dicuntur: heros unusquisque satellites tarn cae- lestes quam mortales sibi circumdat. * * * Semper igitur in temporibus et regionibus indoctis saeuisque gignuntur heroes et tj/xiOeoi; qui multitudinem adeunt naturam hominum eo pluris aestimantem quia quantum possit ignorat, et homines pro numinibus libenter haben- tem quia Dei aeque et hominum naturam parum in- t-lligit. w. e. c. XVIII. CONCILIUM. Cliuus sollicitudine cruciari. Socii neque fidei neque animo credere; neque quamuis suae rei militaris peritiae et militum uirtuti fidenti leue erat contra exercitum suo uicies tanto maiorem in acie contendere. In fronte amnis traiectu facilis, quern autem clade accepta nemo e manu exigua iterum superaturus erat. Turn primum ac postremum intrepidus eius animus atrox destinandae 411 TRANSLATIONS. the fearful responsibility of making a decision. He called a council of war. The majority pronounced against fight- ing; and Clive declared his concurrence with the ma- jority. Long afterwards, he said that he had never called but one council of war, and that, if he had taken the advice of that council, the British army would never have been masters of Bengal. But scarcely had the meet- ing broken up when he was himself again. He retired alone under the shade of some trees, and passed near an hour there in thought. He came back determined to put every thing to the hazard, and gave orders that all should be in readiness for passing the river on the morrow. Lord Macaulay. XIX. THE BATTLE OF SENLAC. The night was spent in a manner which prognosti- cated the event of the following day. On the part of the Normans it was spent in prayer, and in a cool and steady preparation for the engagement; on the side of the English in riot and a vain confidence that neglected all the necessary preparations. The two armies met in the morning; from seven to five the battle was fought with equal vigour ; until at last the Norman army pre- tending to break in confusion, a stratagem to which they had been regularly formed, the English, elated with suc- cess, suffered that firm order in which their security con- sisted to dissipate : which when William observed, he gave the signal to his men to regain their former dispo- sition, and fall upon the English, broken and dispersed. Harold in this emergency did every thing which became 412 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. rationis onus horrebat. Concilium conuocat. Plurimi proelium detrectare; ipse accessit. Multo post dixit, ' se semel tantum eiusmodi concilium conuocasse, cui si paruisset nunquam sub ditionem exercitus Britannici uenturum fuisse Indicum imperium.' Sed uix etiam coetu dimisso ad se redit. Cum sub umbram aliquarum arborum solus se recepisset, horae prope spatium cogita- tione consumpsit. Reuerso fortunae summam rerum committere certum erat. Omnia parari iubet ut fluuium cum luce traiicerent. w. e. c. XIX. PUGNA AD LA CUM SANGUINE 'UM. Diversa utrobique nox crastinae sortis augurium ha- bebat, venerantibus deos Normannis, sedate ac fortiter in praelium consulentibus, lascivis insolentia Britannis ac providenda aspernatis. Mane collatis signis usque ad vergentem solem pari virtute pugnatum est; postremo Normannis meditata fallacia tanquam trepidis fugam si- mulantibus laeti secundis hostes caput salutis aciem re- solverunt. Neque ignarus Normannorum dux signum suis dedit ut ordines restituerent, fusis perrupta acie Bri- tannis incumberent. Nihil omisit Haroldius quod in 413 TRANSLATIONS. him, every thing possible to collect his troops and to renew the engagement ; but whilst he flew from place to place, and in all places restored the battle, an arrow pierced his brain ; and he died a king, in a manner worthy of a warrior. The English immediately fled ; the rout was total, and the slaughter prodigious. The con- sternation which this defeat and the death of Harold pro- duced over the kingdom, was more fatal than the defeat itself. If William had marched directly to London, all contest had probably been at an end ; but he judged it more prudent to secure the sea-coast, to make way for reinforcements; distrusting his fortune in his success more than he had done in his first attempts. Burke. •XX. NO VARA. It was all in vain. Fortune did not desert the great battalions, and when the day was over, four thousand Piedmontese had died for Italy. Each of them had his story, but yet in the record of Novara, I think that his- tory will dwell, in no servile spirit, on the figure of the hero-king. Wherever the danger was the greatest, there he was found, and as the day closed and went against him, he was seen to ride up to the batteries of the enemy, seeking death. But " even death," he said, " refused to help him," and his last prayer, that he might be allowed to die as a soldier and a king, was not granted to him. Then when all was lost he called his generals round him and spoke in words not soon forgotten : — 414 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN tanto discrimine deceret, nihil non tentavit quomagis revocato exercitu pugnam instauraret ; quern ubique fre- quentem ac certamen hinc illinc integrantem sagitta ce- rebrum transfixit, incolumi dignitate pro milite peremp- tum. Sequitur fuga Britannorum ; recta victoria, strages ingens. Mox gravior ipsa caede pavor orbam duce Bri- tanniam incessit, ut, si Londinium occupasset hostis, debellatum iri videretur. Cui magis placuit obtento litore subsidiis viam aperire, prosperis haud perinde confiso quam initiis audendi. R. c. J. XX. NO VARA. Frustra tamen omnia erant. Fortuna maioribus non defuit legionibus : ubi nox pugnam diremit quatuor millia Taurinorum pro tota Italia occiderant. Horum quiuis memoria haud indignus : sed cladem Nouarensem referen- tibus, principis prope diuinum exemplum erecto animo contemplari semper placiturum credo. Ubicunque maxi- mum periculum, aderat ipse; uergente denique infausto sole, hostium telis obequitare, et mortem ultro petere uisus est. Sed 'ne mortem quidem sibi subuenire uoluisse,' questus est, neque ultimis precibus impetrauit, ' exitum regis militisque dignum.' Cum demum fractae res erant, conuocatos duces uerbis haud facile obliui- 4*5 TRANSLATIONS. " I have sacrificed myself for the cause of Italy. I have risked my own life, the life of my children, and my throne, and I have failed. I perceive that my person is now the sole obstacle to a peace become inevitable, and moreover I could never reconcile myself to signing peace. Since I have not succeeded in finding death, I must ac- complish one last sacrifice for my country. I resign the crown, and abdicate in favour of my son." And then bidding those around to leave him to him- self, he went forth alone, passed through the Austrian camp, and left for ever the country that he had loved so well. Dicev's Cavour. XXI. SUPERSTITION. Even the influence of superstition is fluctuating and precarious : and the slave, whose reason is subdued, will often be delivered by his avarice or pride. A credulous devotion for the fables and oracles of the priesthood most powerfully acts on the mind of a barbarian : yet such a mind is the least capable of preferring imagination to sense, of sacrificing to a distant motive, to an invisible, perhaps an ideal, object, the appetites and interest of the present world. In the vigour of health and youth, his practice will perpetually contradict his belief; till the pressure of age, or sickness, or calamity, awakens his ter- rors, and compels him to satisfy the double debt of piety and remorse. I have already observed, that the modern times of religious indifference are the most favourable to the peace and security of the clergy. Under the rekn of 416 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. scendis alloquitur. ' Pro causa Italiae me deuoui. Vitam meam et liberorum, imperium meum in aleam dedi: omnia perdidi. Nunc caput meum paci iam ineuitabili unum obstare uideo, neque ut pacem accipiam animum unquam inducere possim. Quia mors quaerenti negata est, supremum unum patriae donum largiri uolo. Im- perium eiuro: filium successorem nomino.' Turn iis qui aderant abire iussis, solus excedit ; facto per castra hostium itinere, patriam ante omnia dilectam in aeternum relinquit. w. e. c. XXI. SUPERSTITIO. Etiam superstitionis auctoritas incerta est et pre- caria : cuius serui, oppressa ratione, nonnunquam auaritia aut superbia liberantur. Barbarorum sane ingenia, cre- dulitati obnoxia, sacerdotum fabulis et oraculis magis afficiuntur : ita tamen ut iidem minime induci possint ut animo concepta corporis sensibus anteponant, aut propositi alicuius longinqui gratia, quod neque oculis appareat, neque forsitan nisi ipsa mente percipi possit, praesentis uoluptatis aut utilitatis iacturam faciant. Dum uigent ualetudo et aetas, mores plerumque horum a relligione omnino abhorrent; grauatis uero senectute aut morbo aut damnis excitantur timores, et pietati poenitentiaeque eadem opera satisfacere cogunt. Supra quidem dixi neglectam, ut in nostro saeculo, relligionem sacerdotum tranquillitatis et salutis quam maxime inter- 417 27 TRANSLATIONS. superstition, they had much to hope from the ignorance, and much to fear from the violence, of mankind. The wealth, whose constant increase must have rendered them the sole proprietors of the earth, was alternately bestowed by the repentant father and plundered by the rapacious son : their persons were adored or violated ; and the same idol, by the hands of the same votaries, was placed on the altar; or trampled in the dust. Gibbon. XXII. A LETTER. It is very hard, that because you do not get my let- ters, you will not let me receive yours, who do receive them. I have not had a line from you these five weeks. Of your honours and glories Fame has told me ; and for aught I know, you may be a veldt-marshal by this time, and despise such a poor cottager as me. Take notice, I shall disclaim you in my turn, if you are sent on a command against Dantzick, or to usurp a new district in Poland. I have seen no armies, kings or empresses, and cannot send you such august gazettes; nor are they what I want to hear of. I like to hear you are well and di- verted. For my part, I wish you was returned to your plough. Your Sabine farm is in high beauty. I have lain there twice within this week, going to and from a visit to G. Selwyn near Gloucester : a tour as much to my taste as yours to you. For fortified towns I have seen ruined castles. What can I tell you more ? No- thing. Every body's head but mine is full of elections. 418 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. esse. Superstitione uero regnante, ut multum ex homi- num inscitia sperare licebat, ita multum ex impotentia timendum erat. Diuitiae enim, quae perpetuo auctu orbis terrarum dominos sacerdotes effecturae erant, per poenitentiam a patre donatae, filio rapaci in praedam retro cedebant : ipsi modo colebantur, modo uiolabantur ; uelut si numinis eiusdem simulacrum, eorundem cultorum manibus, nunc imponeretur altariis, nunc sub pedibus protereretur. w. e. c. XXII. CICERO ATTICO S. Iniquissime facis quod tuas ad me litteras intermi- sisti, meis scilicet non acceptis, me tuas accipiente. lam plusquam mensis est ex quo ne verbum quidem scrip- sisti. Fasces istos laureatos fama ad me detulit ; nee scio an iam praefectus praetorio pagani tui tenuitatem asper- neris. Scito me invicem defecturum, si tu eo legatus fueris ut Pergamum oppugnes vel plus etiam Cappadociae possideas. Quid mihi cum legionibus ? quid cum regibus et reginis ? Nempe ae/xvorepaq eiusmodi epistolas neque habeo quas scribam nee legendis admodum delector. Id libentius audio, te valere necnon oblectari. Equidem velim te aratro tuo redditum. Floret Sabinus iste fundus : ad quem duobus his triduis bis diverti, primum ad Scau- rum, qui propter Romam est, proficiscens, iterum re- diens : quod quidem iter non minore me affecit volup- tate quam te istud. Vidi non moenia oppidorum sed castellorum parietinas. Quid reliqui est quod memorem? Imo nihil. Nemo est, nisi ego, quin totus sit in comitiis. 419 TRANSLATIONS. I had the satisfaction at Gloucester, where G. Selwyn is canvassing, of reflecting on my own wisdom : Suave mari magno turbantibus aequora veniis, etc. I am cer- tainly the greatest philosopher in the world, without ever having thought of being so : always employed, and never busy ; eager about trifles, and indifferent to every thing serious. Well, if it is not philosophy, at least it is con- tent. I am as pleased here with my own nutshell, as any monarch you have seen these two months astride his eagle — not but I was dissatisfied when I missed you at Park-place, and was peevish at your being in an Aulic chamber. Adieu ! They tell us from Vienna that the peace is made between Tisiphone and the Turk : Is it true? Horace Walpole. 420 ENGLISH PROSE INTO LATIN. Romae valde me amabam, petente Scauro, qui mihi tarn probe consuluissem : scis quam dulce K(xv vtto (TTeyy irvKvrjs duovacu i^a/caSos evSovo-y pevL sane unus omnium maxime philosophor, idque minime meditatus; qui semper agam aliquid, festinem nun- quam, nullis non studeam nugis, nihil gravius non omit- tam. Quid vero ? Etsi non Plato, at Aristippus videar. Hie unius lacertae dominus sic mihi placeo ut nemo sibi magis quern his duobus mensibus tu videris rex aquilis suis superbiens : non quod non aegre ferrem te Carinis non inventum, stomacharer, quod regibus officium prae- stares. Cura ut valeas. Ferunt ab Athenis rrjv 'EpiwV et Mithridatem lovem lapidem iam iurasse. Itane ? r. c. j. 421 ©amtrifcge : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. December 1877. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF EDUCATIONAL WORKS PUBLISHED BY GEORGE BELL & SONS. Full Catalogues will be sent post free on application. BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA. A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes, edited by eminent Scholars. 8vo. .ffischylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 18s. Cicero's Orations. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14s., 16»., L8s. Demosthenes. By K. Winston, M.A. 2 vols. lCs. each. Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 10s. each. Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. I. 12s.; Vol. II. 14s. Herodotus. By Rev. J. W. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 82s. Hesiod. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 10s. 6d. Horace. By Rev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 18s. Juvenal and Persius. By Rev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 12s. Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each. Sophocles. By Rev. F. H. Blaydes, M.A. Vol. I. 18s. Tacitus : The Annals. By the Rev. P. Frost. 15s. Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s. Virgil. By J. Conington, M.A. 3 vols. 12s., lis., Us. An Atlas of Classical Geography; Twenty-four Maps. By W. Hughes and George Long, M.A. New edition, with coloured outlines. Imperial 8vo. 12s. 6d. Algebra. By the Rev. C. Elsee, M.A. 4th Edit. is. Arithmetic. By A. Wrigley, M.A. 3s. Gd. A Progressive Course of Examples. With Answers. By J. Watson, M.A. 3rd Edition. 2s. Gd. Algebra. Progressive Course of Examples. With Answers. By Rev. W. F. M'Miehael, M.A., and R. Prowde Smith, MA. [Immediate 'y. An Introduction to Plane Astronomy. By P. T. Main, M.A. 3rd Edition. [In the Press. Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 2nd Edition. 4s. 6<2. Elementary Statics. By Rev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3s. Elementary Dynamics. By Rev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3s. Elementary Hydrostatics. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 7th Edit. 4*. An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore, M.A. 5«. The First Three Sections of Newton's Principia, with an Appendix; and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th Edition, by P. T. Main, M.A. 4*. Elementary Trigonometry. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. 6d. Geometrical Optics. With Answers. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3s. 0-/. Analytical Geometry for Schools. By T.G. Vyvyan. 3rd Edit. 4s <>